The Novel in its entirety, I am only making this work available to the public so people will read it. I do NOT own it. 

The Day After Roswell

Col. Philip Corso

Forward

Senator Strom Thurmond

Shown with Bill Clinton

Senator Strom Thurmond

When I was first elected to the United States Senate in 1954, the United States and democratic Western
governments were locked in a bitter, and sometimes deadly, Cold War with totalitarian Communist
governments that sought to expand their bankrupt-ideology throughout the world. Though those who did not
live during this era have a hard time picturing it, the 1950s and 1960s were a period in our history when
there was a very real need to be concerned about a Communist, especially Soviet, threat to our security
and institutions.

As a member of the Senate Armed Services Committee, I took a lead role in seeking out those in our
government who sought to muzzle military personnel who wanted to alert Americans to the threats we
faced from our Communist enemies and to speak out against some of the plainly misguided, incorrect and,
frankly, dangerous policies of the United States in dealing with the Soviets and Red Chinese. Distinguished
officers and patriotic men such as Admiral Arleigh Burke and General Arthur Trudeau were essentially
censored by their own government because of the views they espoused about the state of the world and
the nature of the threat before our nation. As a veteran of World War II, a commissioned officer in the
United States Army Reserve, and a proponent of a strong and comprehensive military, I could not sit idly by
and watch our military be undermined by people in government who were sympathetic to Communism.

During this period, the Armed Services Committee held extensive hearings into this matter. It seemed an
alien concept that in a nation that protects and cherishes free expression, the men who risked their lives to
keep us free and best understood how we should confront our enemies would be ordered silent. It was
under these circumstances that I came to know Philip Corso, then a colonel in the United States Army,
who was equally disturbed about the muzzling of our military, and who shared my concern about the future
of our military forces.

As the members of the Armed Services Committee worked diligently to discover who was working to quiet
our soldiers, sailors, marines, and airmen, Colonel Corso was brought to my attention by two of my former
staff members. The colonel had a great deal of credibility and expertise not only as a military officer but also
in the fields of intelligence and national security. A veteran of World War II and Korea, Corso had also spent
four years working at the National Security Council. In short, he was very familiar with issues that
concerned me and my colleagues on the Senate Armed Services Committee, and he very quickly became
a valued source of bountiful information that was insightful and, most important, accurate. As a matter of
fact, the material he provided was invaluable in helping us prove that the stifling of American military
officers was being ordered by individuals in high ranking positions within our own government.

In 1963, when I learned of Colonel Corso’s impending retirement from the army, I thought that having a
man with his background and experiences on my staff would be of great benefit. So after offering him a
position that promised nothing more than long hours of hard work at a modest salary, Philip Corso once
again willingly went to work serving and protecting the United States, this time as an aide in my office.

There is no question that Philip Corso has led a full and adventurous life, and I am certain that he has many
interesting stories to share with individuals interested in military history, espionage, and the workings of our
government. We should all be grateful that there are men and women like Colonel Corso – people who are
willing to dedicate their lives to serving the nation and protecting the ideals we all hold dear – and we should
honor the sacrifices they have made in their careers and in their lives.
Back to Contents

INTRODUCTION

My name is Philip J. Corso, and for two incredible years back in the 1960s while I was a lieutenant colonel
in the army heading up the Foreign Technology desk in Army Research and Development at the Pentagon,
I led a double life. In my routine everyday job as a researcher and evaluator of weapons systems for the
army, I investigated things like the helicopter armament the French military had developed, the tactical
deployment complexities of a theater antimissile missile, or new technologies to preserve and prepare
meals for our troops in the field.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
2

I read technology reports and met with engineers at army proving grounds about different kinds of ordnance
and how ongoing budgeted development projects were moving forward. I submitted their reports to my
boss, Lt. Gen. Arthur Trudeau, the director of Army R&D and the manager of a three thousand plus man
operation with lots of projects at different stages. On the surface, especially to congressmen exercising
oversight as to how the taxpayers’ money was being spent, all of it was routine stuff.

Lt. General Trudeau

Part of my job responsibility in Army R&D (research and development), however, was as an intelligence
officer and adviser to General Trudeau who, himself, had headed up Army Intelligence before coming to
R&D. This was a job I was trained for and held during World War II and Korea. At the Pentagon I was
working in some of the most secret areas of military intelligence, reviewing heavily classified information on
behalf of General Trudeau. I had been on General Mac Arthur’s staff in Korea and knew that as late as
1961 – even as late, maybe, as today – as Americans back then were sitting down to watch Dr. Kildare or
Gunsmoke, captured American soldiers from World War II and Korea were still living in gulag conditions in
prison camps in the Soviet Union and Korea. Some of them were undergoing what amounted to sheer
psychological torture. They were the men who never returned.

As an intelligence officer I also knew the terrible secret that some of our government’s most revered
institutions had been penetrated by the KGB and that key aspects of American foreign policy were being
dictated from inside the Kremlin. I testified to this first at a Senate subcommittee hearing chaired by Senator
Everett Dirksen of Illinois in April 1962, and a month later delivered the same information to Attorney
General Robert Kennedy. He promised me that he would deliver it to his brother, the President, and I have
every reason to believe he did. It was ironic that in 1964, after I retired from the army and had served on
Senator Strom Thurmond ‘s staff, I worked for Warren Commission member Senator Richard Russell as an
investigator.

But hidden beneath everything I did, at the center of a double life I led that no one knew about, and buried
deep inside my job at the Pentagon was a single file cabinet that I had inherited because of my intelligence
background. That file held the army’s deepest and most closely guarded secret: the Roswell files, the
cache of debris and information an army retrieval team from the 509th Army Air Field pulled out of the
wreckage of a flying disk that had crashed outside the town of Roswell in the New Mexico desert in the
early morning darkness during the first week of July 1947.

The Roswell file was the legacy of what happened in the hours and days after the crash when the official
government cover-up was put into place. As the military tried to figure out what it was that had crashed,
where it had come from, and what its inhabitants’ intentions were, a covert group was assembled under the
leadership of the director of intelligence, Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoetter, to investigate the nature of the flying
disks and collect all information about encounters with these phenomena while, at the same time, publicly
and officially discounting the existence of all flying saucers. This operation has been going on, in one form
or another, for fifty years amidst complete secrecy.

I wasn’t in Roswell in 1947, nor had I heard any details about the crash at that time because it was kept so
tightly under wraps, even within the military. You can easily understand why, though, if you remember, as I
do, the Mercury Theater “War of the Worlds” radio broadcast in 1938 when the entire country panicked at
the story of how invaders from Mars landed in Gravers Mill, New Jersey, and began attacking the local
populace. The fictionalized eyewitness reports of violence and the inability of our military forces to stop the
creatures were graphic.

They killed everyone who crossed their path, narrator Orson Welles said into his microphone, as these
creatures in their war machines started their march toward New York. The level of terror that Halloween
night of the broadcast was so intense and the military so incapable of protecting the local residents that the
police were overwhelmed by the phone calls. It was as if the whole country had gone crazy and authority
itself had started to unravel.

Now, in Roswell in 1947, the landing of a flying saucer was no fantasy. It was real, the military wasn’t able
to prevent it, and this time the authorities didn’t want a repeat of “War of the Worlds. ” So you can see the
mentality at work behind the desperate need to keep the story quiet. And this is not to mention the military
fears at first that the craft might have been an experimental Soviet weapon because it bore a resemblance
to some of the German designed aircraft that had made their appearances near the end of the war ,
especially the crescent shaped Horton flying wing. What if the Soviets had developed their own version of
this craft?

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
3

The stories about the Roswell crash vary from one another in the details. Because I wasn’t there, I’ve had
to rely on reports of others, even within the military itself. Through the years, I’ve heard versions of the
Roswell story in which campers, an archeological team, or rancher Mac Brazel found the wreckage. I’ve
read military reports about different crashes in different locations in some proximity to the army air field at
Roswell like San Agustin and Corona and even different sites close to the town itself. All of the reports were
classified, and I did not copy them or retain them for my own records after I left the army.

Sometimes the dates of the crash vary from report to report, July 2 or 3 as opposed to July 4. And I’ve
heard different people argue the dates back and forth, establishing time lines that vary from one another in
details, but all agree that something crashed in the desert outside of Roswell and near enough to the army’s
most sensitive installations at Alamogordo and White Sands that it caused the army to react quickly and
with concern as soon as it found out.

In 1961, regardless of the differences in the Roswell story from the many different sources who had
described it, the top-secret file of Roswell information came into my possession when I took over the
Foreign Technology desk at R&D. My boss, General Trudeau , asked me to use the army’s ongoing
weapons development and research program as a way to filter the Roswell technology into the main stream
of industrial development through the military defense contracting program .

Today, items such as lasers, integrated circuitry, fiberoptics networks, accelerated particle beam
devices, and even the Kevlar material in bulletproof vests are all commonplace. Yet the seeds for the
development of all of them were found in the crash of the alien craft at Roswell and turned up in my files
fourteen years later.

But that’s not even the whole story.

In those confusing hours after the discovery of the crashed Roswell alien craft , the army determined that in
the absence of any other information it had to be an extraterrestrial. Worse, the fact that this craft and other
flying saucers had been surveying our defensive installations and even seemed to evidence a technology
we’d seen evidenced by the Nazis caused the military to assume these flying saucers had hostile intentions
and might have even interfered in human events during the war.

We didn’t know what the inhabitants of these crafts wanted, but we had to assume from their behavior,
especially their interventions in the lives of human beings and the reported cattle mutilations, that they could
be potential enemies. That meant that we were facing a far superior power with weapons capable of
obliterating us. At the same time we were locked in a Cold War with the Soviets and the mainland Chinese
and were faced with the penetration of our own intelligence agencies by the KGB.

The military found itself fighting a two-front war, a war against the Communists who were seeking to
undermine our institutions while threatening our allies and, as unbelievable as it sounds, a war against
extraterrestrials, who posed an even greater threat than the Communist forces. So we used the
extraterrestrials’ own technology against them, feeding it out to our defense contractors and then adapting it
for use in space-related defense systems.

It took us until the 1980s, but in the end we were able to deploy enough of the Strategic Defense Initiative,
“Star Wars, ” to achieve the capability of knocking down enemy satellites, killing the electronic guidance
systems of incoming enemy warheads, and disabling enemy spacecraft, if we had to, to pose a threat. It
was alien technology that we used: lasers, accelerated particle-beam weapons, and aircraft equipped with
“Stealth” features. And in the end, we not only outlasted the Soviets and ended the Cold War, but we forced
a stalemate with the extraterrestrials, who were not so invulnerable after all.

What happened after Roswell, how we turned the extraterrestrials’ technology against them, and how we
actually won the Cold War is an incredible story. During the thick of it, I didn’t even realize how incredible it
was. I just did my job, going to work at the Pentagon day in and day out until we put enough of this alien
technology into development that it began to move forward under its own weight through industry and back
into the army.

The full import of what we did at Army R&D and what General Trudeau did to grow R&D from a
disorganized unit under the shadow of the Advanced Research Projects Agency, when he first took
command, to the army department that helped create the military guided missile, the antimissile missile,

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
4

and the guided missile launched accelerated particle beam firing satellite killer, didn’t really hit me until
years later when I understood just how we were able to make history.

I always thought of myself as just a little man from a little American town in western Pennsylvania, and I
didn’t assess the weight of our accomplishments at Army R&D, especially how we harvested the technology
coming out of the Roswell crash, until thirty-five years after I left the army when I sat down to write my
memoirs for an entirely different book.

That was when I reviewed my old journals, remembered some of the memos I’d written to General Trudeau,
and understood that the story of what happened in the days after the Roswell crash was perhaps the most
significant story of the past fifty years. So, believe it or not, this is the story of what happened in the days
after Roswell and how a small group of military intelligence officers changed the course of human history.

CHAPTER 1

The Roswell Desert

THE NIGHT HUGS THE GROUND AND SWALLOWS YOU UP AS YOU drive out of Albuquerque and into
the desert. As you head east along 40 and then south along 285 to Roswell, there’s only you and the tiny
universe ahead of you defined by your headlights. On either side, beyond the circle of light, there is only
scrub and sand. The rest is all darkness that closes in behind you, flooding where you’ve been under a
giant ocean of black, and pushes you forward along the few hundred feet of road directly ahead.

The sky is different out there, different from any sky you’ve ever seen before. The black is so clear it looks
like the stars shining through it are tiny windows from the beginning of time, millions of them, going on
forever. On a hot summer night you can sometimes see flashes of heat lightning explode in the distance.
Somewhere it is light for an instant, then the darkness returns. But summer is the rainy season in the New
Mexico desert, and thunderstorms assemble over you out of nowhere, pound the earth with rain and
lightning, pummel the darkness with crashes of thunder, shake the ground until you feel the earth is
breaking apart, and then disappear. The ranchers out there will tell you that the local storms can go on all
night, bouncing off the arroyos like pinballs in play until they expend themselves over the horizon. That’s
what it was like fifty years ago on a night much like this.

Although I wasn’t there that night, I’ve heard many different versions. Many of them go like this: Base radar
at the army’s 509th airfield Outside the town of Roswell had been tracking strange blips all night on July 1,
1947. So had radar at nearby White Sands , the army’s guided missile base where test launches of German
V2 rockets had been taking place since the end of the war, and at the nuclear testing facility at Alamogordo .
The blips would appear at one corner of the screen and dart across at seemingly impossible speeds for
aircraft, only to disappear off another corner. Then they’d start up again. No earthly craft could have
maneuvered at such speeds and changed direction so sharply. It was a signature no one could identify.

Whether it was the same aircraft, more than one, or simply an anomaly from the violent lightning and
thunderstorms was anybody’s guess. So after the operators verified the calibrations of the radar equipment,
they broke down the units to run diagnostic checks on the circuitry of the screen imaging devices to make
sure their radar panels were operating properly. Once they’d satisfied themselves that they couldn’t report
any equipment malfunction, the controllers were forced to assume that the screen images were displays of
something that was truly out there.

They confirmed the sightings with radar controllers at White Sands, but found they could do little else but
track the blips as they darted across the screen with every sweep of the silent beacon. The blips swarmed
from position to position at will, operating with complete freedom across the entire sky over the army’s most
secret nuclear and missile testing sites.

Throughout that night and the following day, Army Intelligence stayed on high alert because something
strange was going on out there. Surveillance flights over the desert reported no sightings of strange objects
either in the sky or on the ground, but any sighting of unidentified aircraft on radar was sufficient evidence
for base commanders to assume a hostile intent on the part of “something. ” And that was why the Army

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
5

Intelligence in Washington ordered additional counter intelligence personnel to New Mexico, especially to
the 509th, where the activity seemed to be centered.

The radar anomalies continued into the next night as Dan Wilmot, owner of a hardware store in Roswell, set
up chairs on his front porch after dinner to watch the streaks of lightning flash across the sky in the
distance. Shortly before ten that evening, the lightning grew more intense and the ground shook under the
explosions of thunder from a summer storm that pounded the chaparral off in the northwest of the city. Dan
and his wife watched the spectacle from beneath the dry safety of their porch roof. It was as if each new
bolt of lightning were a spear that bent the heavens themselves.

“Better than any Fourth of July fireworks,” the Wilmots must have been remarking as they watched in awe
as a bright oval object streaked over their house and headed off into the northwest, sinking below a rise just
before the horizon where it was engulfed in darkness. The sky again became pitch black. By the time the
next bolt of lightning shot off”, the object was gone. A most unusual sight, Dan Wilmot thought, but it was
gone from his sight and gone from his thoughts, at least until the end of the week.

Whatever it was that passed over the Wilmot house in Roswell also flew over Steve Robinson as he drove
his milk truck along its route north of the city. Robinson tracked the object as it shot across the sky at
speeds faster than any airplane he’d ever seen. It was a bright object, he noted, elliptical and solid rather
than a sequence of lights like the military aircraft that flew in and out of the 509th airfield on the city’s
outskirts. It disappeared behind a rise off in the west toward Albuquerque, and Steve put it out of his mind
as he pushed forward on his route.

To the civilians in Roswell, nothing was amiss. Summer thunder storms were common, the reports of flying
saucers in the newspapers and over the radio were simply circus side show amusements, and an object
streaking across the sky that so attracted the Wilmots’ attention could have been nothing more than the
shooting star you make a wish on if you’re lucky enough to see it before it disappears forever in a “puff” of
flame. Soon it would be the July 4th weekend, and the Wilmots, Steve Robinson, and thousands of other
local residents were looking forward to the unofficial start of the summer holiday. But at the 509th there was
no celebrating.

Roswell’s Local Newspaper

The isolated incidents of unidentified radar blips at Roswell and White Sands continued to increase over the
next couple of days until it looked like a steady stream of airspace violations. Now it was becoming more
than serious. There was no denying that a traffic pattern of strange aircraft overflights was emerging in the
skies over the New Mexico desert where, with impunity, these unidentifiable radar blips hovered above and
then darted away from our most secret military installations. By the time the military’s own aircraft
scrambled, the intruders were gone.

It was obvious to the base commanders that they were under a heavy surveillance from a presence they
could only assume was hostile. At first, nobody gave much thought to the possibility of extraterrestrials or
flying saucers , even though they’d been in the news for the past few weeks that spring. Army officers at the
509th and White Sands thought it was the Russians spying on the military’s first nuclear bomber base and
its guided-missile launching site.

By now Army Counter intelligence, this highly secret command sector which in 1947 operated almost as
much in the civilian sector as it did in the military, had spun up to its highest alert and ordered a full
deployment of its most experienced crack World War II operatives out to Roswell. CIC personnel had begun
to arrive from Washington when the first reports of strange radar blips were filed through intelligence
channels and kept coming as the reports continued to pile up with increasing urgency over the next forty-
eight hours. Officers and enlisted men alike disembarked from the transport planes and changed into
civilian clothes for the investigation into enemy activities on the area. They joined up with base intelligence
officers like Maj. Jesse Marcel and Steve Arnold, a Counter intelligence noncom who’d served at the
Roswell base during World War II when the first nuclear bombing mission against Hiroshima was launched
from there in August 1945, just about two years earlier.

Maj. Jesee Marcel

On the evening of July 4, 1947 (though the dates may differ depending on who is telling the story), while
the rest of the country was celebrating Independence Day and looking with great optimism at the costly
peace that the sacrifice of its soldiers had brought, radar operators at sites around Roswell noticed that the
strange objects were turning up again and looked almost as if they were changing their shapes on the
screen.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
6

They were pulsating – it was the only way you could describe it – glowing more intensely and then dimly as
tremendous thunderstorms broke out over the desert. Steve Arnold, posted to the Roswell airfield control
tower that evening, had never seen a blip behave like that as it darted across the screen between sweeps
at speeds over a thousand miles an hour. All the while it was pulsating, throbbing almost, until, while the
skies over the base exploded in a biblical display of thunder and lightning, it arced to the lower left hand
quadrant of the screen, seemed to disappear for a moment, then exploded in a brilliant white fluorescence
and evaporated right before his very eyes.

The screen was clear. The blips were gone. And as controllers looked around at each other and at the CIC
officers in the room, the same thought arose in all their minds: An object, whatever it was, had crashed. The
military response was put into motion within seconds: This was a national security issue – jump on that thing
in the desert and bring it back before anyone else could find it.

Even before the radar officer called the 509th base commander, Col. William Blanchard, reporting that
radar indicated the crash of an unidentified aircraft to the north and west of Roswell, the CIC dispatch team
had already mobilized to deploy an immediate-response crash-and-retrieval team to locate and secure the
crash site. They believed this was an enemy aircraft that had slipped through our radar defense system
either from South America or over the Canadian border and had taken photos of top-secret military
installations. They also wanted to keep civilians away just in case, they said, there was any radiation from
the craft’s propulsion system, which allowed it to make hairpin turns at three thousand miles an hour.

Nobody knew how this thing was powered, and nobody knew whether any personnel had ejected from the
aircraft and were wandering around the desert. “Bull” Blanchard green-lighted the retrieval mission to get
out there as soon as possible, taking with them all the night patrol equipment they could scare up, all the
two-and-a-half-ton trucks that they could roll, and the base’s “low-boy” flatbed wreckers to bring the aircraft
back. If it was a crash, they wanted to get it under wraps in a hangar before any civilian authorities could
get their hands on it and blab to the newspapers.

But the air controllers at the 509th weren’t the only ones who thought they saw an aircraft go down. On the
outskirts of the city, ranchers, families camping in the desert, and residents saw an aircraft that exploded in
a bright light in between flashes of lightning and plummeted to earth in the direction of Corona, the
neighboring town to the north of Roswell.

Chavez County sheriff George Wilcox started receiving calls in his office shortly after midnight on the
morning of the fifth that an airplane had crashed out in the desert, and he notified the Roswell Fire
Department that he would dispatch them as soon as he had an approximate location. No sense pulling fire
apparatus out of the station house to chase something through the desert unless they knew where it was.
Besides, Wilcox didn’t like rolling the trucks out of town just in case there was a fire in the city that needed
all the apparatus they could throw at it, especially the pumpers.

However, finding the crash site didn’t take long. A group of Indian artifact hunters camping in the scrub
brush north of Roswell had also seen the pulsating light overhead, heard a hurtling hiss and the strange,
ground shaking “thunk” of a crash nearby in the distance, and followed the sound to a group of low hills just
over arise. Before they even inspected the smoking wreckage, they radioed the crash site location into
Sheriff Wilcox’s office, which dispatched the fire department to a spot about thirty-seven miles north and
west of the city.

“I’m already on my way, ” he told the radio operator at the firehouse, who also called the city police for an
escort.

And by about four-thirty that morning, a single pumper and police car were bouncing through the desert
taking Pine Lodge Road west to where Sheriff Wilcox had directed them. Neither the sheriff nor the fire
department knew that a military retrieval team was also on its way to the site with orders to secure the
location and, by any means necessary, prevent the unauthorized dissemination of any information about
the crash.

It was still dark when, from another direction, Steve Arnold, riding shotgun in one of the staff cars in the
convoy of recovery vehicles from the 509th, reached the crash site first. Even before their trucks rolled into
position, an MP lieutenant from the first jeep posted a picket of sentries, and an engineer ordered his unit to
string a series of floodlights around the area. Then Arnold’s car pulled up, and he got his own first glimpse
of the wreckage. But it wasn’t really wreckage at all – not in the way he’d seen plane crashes during the

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
7

war. From what he could make out through the purple darkness, the dark skinned craft seemed mostly
intact and had lost no large pieces. Sure, there were bits and pieces of debris all over the area, but the
aircraft itself hadn’t broken apart on impact the way a normal airplane would. And the whole scene was still
shrouded in darkness.

Then, the staff cars and jeeps that had accompanied the trucks lined up head on to the crash and threw
their headlights against the arroyo to supplement the floodlights that were still being strung by the
engineers. In the sudden intersecting beams of headlights, Arnold could see that, indeed, the soft cornered
delta shaped eggshell type of craft was essentially in one piece, even though it had embedded its nose
hard into the embankment of the arroyo with its tail high in the air. Heat was still rising off the debris even
though, according to the base radar at the 509th, the crash probably took place before midnight on the 4th.

Then Arnold heard the brief sizzle of a battery charging up and the hum of a gasoline generator. That’s
when the string of lights came up, and the whole site suddenly looked like a baseball field before a big night
game.

In the stark light of the military searchlights, Arnold saw the entire landscape of the crash. He thought it
looked more like a crash landing because the craft was intact except for a split seam running lengthwise
along the side and the steep forty-five-plus-degree angle of the craft’s incline. He assumed it was a craft,
even though it was like no airplane he’d ever seen. It was small, but it looked more like the flying wing
shape of an old Curtis than an ellipse or a saucer.

And it had two tail fins on the top sides of the delta’s feet that pointed up and out. He angled himself as
close to the split seam of the craft as he could get without stepping in front of the workers in hazardous
material suits who were checking the site for radiation, and that was when he saw them in the shadow.
Little dark gray figures – maybe four, four and a half feet in length – sprawled across the ground.

“Are those people?” Arnold heard someone say as medics rushed up with stretchers to the knife like
laceration along the side of the craft through which the bodies had either crawled or tumbled.

Arnold looked around the perimeter of light and saw another figure, motionless but menacing nevertheless,
and another leaning against a small rise in the desert sand. There was a fifth figure near the opening of the
craft. As radiation technicians gave the all clear and medics ran to the bodies with stretchers, Arnold
sneaked a look through the rip in the aircraft and stared out through the top. Jehosaphat! It looked like the
sun was already up. Just to make sure, Steve Arnold looked around the outside again and, sure enough, it
was still too dark to call it daylight. But through the top of the craft, as if he were looking through a lens,
Arnold could see an eerie stream of light, not daylight or lamplight, but light nevertheless.

He’d never seen anything like that before and thought that maybe this was a weapon the Russians or
somebody else had developed.

The scene at the crash site was a microcosm of chaos. Technicians with specific tasks, such as medics,
hazardous material sweepers, signalmen and radio operators, and sentries were carrying out their jobs as
methodically and unthinkingly as if they were the Emperor Ming’s brainwashed furnace stoking zombies
from the Flash Gordon serials. But everyone else, including the officers, were simply awestruck. They’d
never seen anything like this before, and they stood there, overpowered, it seemed, by simply a general
sense of amazement that would not let them out of its grip.

“Hey, this one’s alive, ” Arnold heard, and turned around to see one of the little figures struggling on the
ground. With the rest of the medics, he ran over to it and watched as it shuddered and made a crying sound
that echoed not in the air but in his brain. He heard nothing through his ears, but felt an overwhelming
sense of sadness as the little figure convulsed on the ground, its oversized egg shaped skull flipping from
side to side as if it was trying to gasp for something to breathe. That’s when he heard the sentry shout,
“Hey, you!” and turned back to the shallow rise opposite the arroyo.

“Halt!” the sentry screamed at the small figure that had gotten up and was trying desperately to climb over
the hill.

“Halt!” the sentry yelled again and brought his Ml to bear. Other soldiers ran toward the hill as the figure
slipped in the sand, started to slide down, caught his footing, and climbed again. The sound of soldiers
locking and loading rounds in their chambers carried loud across the desert through the predawn darkness.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
8

“No!” one of the officers shouted. Arnold couldn’t see which one, but it was too late.

There was a rolling volley of shots from the nervous soldiers, and as the small figure tried to stand, he was
flung over like a rag doll and then down the hill by the rounds that tore into him. He lay motionless on the
sand as the first three soldiers to reach him stood over the body, chambered new rounds, and pointed their
weapons at his chest.

“Fuck, ” the officer spit again. “Arnold. ” Steve Arnold snapped to attention. “You and your men get out
there and stop those civilians from crossing this perimeter. ” He motioned to the small convoy of emergency
vehicles approaching them from the east. He knew they had to be police or county sheriff. Then he called
out, “Medics. ”

Arnold jumped to at once, and by the time the medics were loading the little creature on a stretcher, he was
already setting up a perimeter of CIC personnel and sentries to block the site from the flashing lights and
churning sand far in the distance to the south of them. He heard the officer order the medics to load the
bodies on stretchers, pack them in the back of whatever two-and-a-half-ton CMC he could pull off the line,
and drive them back to the base immediately.

“Sergeant, ” the officer called out again. “I want your men to load up everything that can be loaded on these
deuce-and-a-halfs and sway that damn . . . whatever it is” – he was pointing to the delta shaped object – “on
this low-boy and get it out of here. The rest of you, ” he called out. “I want this place spotless. Nothing ever
happened here, you understand? Just a nothing piece of scrub brush like the rest of this desert. ”
As the soldiers formed an arm in arm “search and rescue” grid, some on their hands and knees, to clean
the area of any pieces of debris, devices, or chunks of wreckage, the huge retrieval crane that had been
deployed from the air base hoisted the surprisingly light flying object out of its impact crater in the arroyo
and swayed it above the long flatbed Ford that accompanied the convoy of army trucks. A small squad of
MPs were deployed to face the civilian convoy of emergency vehicles quickly approaching the site. They
fixed bayonets and lowered their Ml barrels at the whirlwind of sand directly in front of them.

On the other side of the skirmish line, Roswell firefighter Dan Dwyer, the radioman riding shotgun on the
red Ward LaFrance pumper the company rolled that night along with the tanker, could see very little at first
except for an oasis of white light in the center of darkness. His small convoy had been running lights but no
sirens as they pulled out of the firehouse in the center of Roswell, rendez voused with the police car north
of town, and headed out to the site to rescue what he had been told was a downed aircraft.

As he approached the brightly lit area of floodlights off in the distance – it looked more like a small traveling
amusement park than a crash site – he could already see the soldiers in a rough circle around an object that
was swinging from the arm of a crane. As the LaFrance got closer, Dwyer could just make the strange
deltoid shape of the thing as it hung, very precariously, from the arm, almost dropping once or twice under
the very inexperienced control of the equipment operator. Even at this distance, the sound of shouting and
cursing was carrying across the sand as the crane was raised, then lowered, then raised as the object
finally sat over the Ford flatbed trailer.

The police unit ahead of the fire truck suddenly shot out toward the brightly lit area as soon as the driver
saw the activity, and immediately the area was obscured from Dwyer’s vision by clouds of sand that
diffused the light. All he could see through the thicket of sand were the reflections of his own flashing lights.
When the sand cleared, they were almost on top of the site, swinging off to one side to avoid the army
trucks that had already started hack down the road toward them. Dwyer looked over his shoulder to see if
any more military vehicles were headed his way, but all he saw were the first pink lines of sunlight over the
horizon. It was almost morning.

By the time Dwyer’s field truck pulled around to the area the soldiers had pointed out, whatever it was that
had crashed was sitting on the flatbed, still clamped to the hovering crane. Three or four soldiers were
working on the coupling and securing the object to the truck with chains and cable. But for something that
had dropped out of the sky in a fireball, which was how the police described it, Dwyer noted that the object
looked almost unscathed. He couldn’t see any cracks in the object’s skin and there were no pieces that had
broken off. Then the soldiers dropped an olive tarp over the flatbed and the object was completely
camouflaged. An army captain walked over to one of the police units parked directly in front of the fire truck.
And behind the officer stood a line of bayonet wielding soldiers sporting MP armbands.
“You guys can head on back, ” Dwyer heard the captain tell one of the Roswell police officers on the scene.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
9

“We’ve got the area secured. ”

“What about injuries?” the police officer asked, maybe thinking more about the incident report he had to fill

out than about what to do with any casualties.

“No injuries. We have everything under control, ” the captain said.

But even as the military was waving off the civilian convoy, Dwyer could see small bodies being lifted on
stretchers from the ground into army transport trucks. A couple of them were already in body bags, but one,
not bagged, was strapped directly onto the stretcher. The police officer saw it, too. This one, Dwyer could
tell, was moving around and seemed to be alive. He had to get closer.
“What about them?” he asked.

“Hey, get those things loaded, ” the captain shouted at the enlisted men loading the stretchers into the
truck.

“You didn’t see anything here tonight, Officer, ” he told the driver of the police unit. “Nothing at all. ”
“But, I gotta …”

The captain cut him off. “Later today, I’m sure, there’ll be someone from the base out to talk to the shift;
meanwhile, let this one alone. Strictly military business. ”

By this time Dwyer thought he recognized people he knew from the army airfield. He thought he could see
the base intelligence officer, Jesse Marcel, who lived “off” the base in Roswell, and other personnel who
came into town on a regular basis. He saw debris from whatever had crashed still lying all over the ground
as the flatbed truck pulled out, passed the fire apparatus, and rumbled off through the sand back on the
road toward the base.

Dwyer took off his fire helmet, climbed down from the truck, and worked his way through the shadows
around the flank of the line of MPs. There was so much confusion at the site Dwyer knew no one would
notice if he looked around. He walked around in back of the truck, across the perimeter, and from the other
side of the military transport truck walked up to the stretcher. He looked directly down into the eyes of the
creature strapped onto the stretcher and just stared.

It was no bigger than a child, he thought. But it wasn’t a child. No child had such an oversized balloon
shaped head. It didn’t even look human, although it had human like features. It’s eyes were large and dark,
set apart from each other on a downward slope. It’s nose and mouth were especially tiny, almost like slits.
And its ears were not much more than indentations along the sides of its huge head. In the glare of the
floodlight, Dwyer could see that the creature was a grayish brown and completely hairless, but it looked
directly at him as if it were a helpless animal in a trap.

It didn’t make a sound, but somehow Dwyer understood that the creature understood it was dying. He could
gape in astonishment at the thing, but it was quickly loaded onto the truck by a couple of soldiers in helmets
who asked him what he was doing. Dwyer knew this was bigger than anything he ever wanted to see and
got out of there right away, losing himself amidst a group of personnel working around a pile of debris.

The whole site was scattered with articles that Dwyer assumed had fallen out of the craft when it hit. He
could see the indentation in the arroyo where it looked like the object embedded itself and followed with his
eyes the pattern of debris stretching out from the small crater into the darkness beyond the floodlights. The
soldiers were crawling all over on their hands and knees with scraping devices and carrying sacks or
walking in straight lines waving metal detectors in front of them.

They were sweeping the area clean, it seemed to him, so that any curiosity seekers who floated out here
during the day would find nothing to reveal the identity of what had been here. Dwyer reached down to pick
up a patch of a dull gray metallic cloth like material that seemed to shine up at him from the sand. He
slipped it into his fist and rolled it into a hall. Then he released it and the metallic fabric snapped hack into
shape without any creases or folds. He thought no one was looking at him, so he stuffed it into the pocket of
his fire jacket to bring back to the firehouse.

He would later show it to his young daughter, who forty-five years later and long after the piece of metallic

fabric itself had disappeared into history, would describe it on television documentaries to millions of

people. But that night in July 1947, if Dwyer thought he was invisible, he was wrong.

“Hey you, ” a sergeant wearing an MP armband bawled. “What the hell are you doing out here?”

“I responded with the fire company, ” Dwyer said as innocently as possible.

“Well, you get your civilian ass back on that truck and get it the hell out of here, ” he ordered. “You take

anything with you?”

“Not me, Sergeant, ” Dwyer said.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
10

Then the MP grabbed him as if he were under arrest and hustled him off to a major, who was shouting
orders near the generator that was powering the string of floodlights. He recognized him as Roswell
resident Jesse Marcel.

“Caught this fireman wandering around in the debris, sir, ” the sergeant reported. Marcel obviously
recognized Dwyer, although the two weren’t friends, and gave him what the fireman only remembered as
an agonized look. “You got to get out of here, ” he said. “And never tell anyone where you were or what you
saw. ”

Dwyer nodded.

“I mean it, this is top security here, the kind of thing that could get you put away, ” Marcel continued.
“Whatever this is, don’t talk about it, don’t say anything until somebody tells you what to say. Now get your
truck out of here before someone else sees you and tries to lock the whole bunch of you up. Move!” He
faced the helmeted MP. “Sergeant, get him back on that fire truck and move it out. ”
Dwyer didn’t need any more invitations. He let the sergeant hustle him along, put him back on the truck,
and told his driver to bring it back to the station. The MP sergeant came up to the driver’s side window and
looked up at the fireman behind the wheel.

“You’ve been ordered to evacuate this site, ” the MP told the driver. “At once!”

The Roswell police unit had already made a U-turn on the sand and was motioning for the truck to back up.
The driver dropped the truck into reverse, gently fed it gas as its wheels dug into the sand, made his U-turn,
and headed back for the firehouse in Roswell. The Ford flatbed had already passed through the sleeping
town in the moments between darkness and light, the sound of its engines causing no alarm or stir, the
sight of a large tarpaulin covered object on the back of an army vehicle rolling along the main street of
Roswell against the purple gray sky raising nobody’s eyebrows because it was nothing out of the ordinary.
But later, by the time Dwyer backed his field truck into the station house, the sun was already up and the
first of the CMC transport trucks was just reaching the main gate at the 509th.

Plumbing subcontractor Roy Danzer, who had worked through the night at the base fitting pipe, knew
something was up from the way the trucks tore out of the compound through the darkness. He had just
walked out of the base hospital to grab a cigarette before going back to work. That’s when he heard the
commotion over at the main gate. Danzer had cut his hand a few days earlier cutting pipe, and the infirmary
nurse wanted to keep checking the stitches to make sure no infection was setting in. So Danzer took the
opportunity to get away from the job for a few minutes while the nurse looked over her work and changed
his bandage. Then, on his way back to the job, he would grab a cup of coffee and take an unscheduled
cigarette break. But this morning, things would be very different.

The commotion he heard by the main gate had now turned into a swirling throng of soldiers and base
workers shoved aside by what looked like a squad of MPs using their bodies as a wedge to force a pathway
through the crowd. There didn’t even seem to be an officer giving orders, just a crowd of soldiers. Strange.
Then the throng headed right for the base hospital, right for the main entrance, right for the very spot where
Roy was standing.

Nobody moved him out of the way or told him to vacate the area. In fact, no one even spoke to him. Roy
just looked down as the line of soldiers passed him, and there it was, strapped tightly to a stretcher that two
bearers were carrying into the base hospital right through the main door. Roy looked at it; it looked at Roy,
and as their eyes met Roy knew in an instant that he was not looking down at a human being. It was a
creature from somewhere else.

The pleading look on its face, occupying only a small frontal portion of its huge watermelon sized skull, and
the emotion of pain and suffering that played itself behind Roy Panzer ‘s eyes and across his brain while he
stared down at the figure told Roy it was in its final moments of life. It didn’t speak. It could barely move. But
Roy actually saw, or believed he saw, an expression cross over its little circle of a face. And then the
creature was gone, carried into the hospital by the stretcher bearers, who shot him an ugly glare as they
passed. Roy took another drag on the cigarette butt still in his hand.

“What the hell was that?” he asked no one in particular. Then he felt like he’d been hit by the front four of
the Notre Dame football team.

His head snapped back against the top of his spine as he went flying forward into the arms of a couple of
MPs, who slammed him against an iron gate and kept him there until an officer – he thought it was a captain
– walked up and stuck his finger directly into Danzer’s face.

“Just who are you, mister?” the captain bellowed into Danzer’s car. Even before Danzer could answer, two

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
11

other officers walked up and began demanding what authorization Danzer had to be on the base.

These guys weren’t kidding, Danzer thought to himself; they looked ugly and were working themselves up

into a serious lather. For a few tense minutes, Roy Danzer thought he would never see his family again; he

was that scared. But then a major approached and broke into the shouting.

“I know this guy, ” the major said. “He works here with the other civilian contractors. He’s OK. ”

“Sir, ” the captain sputtered, but the major – Danzer didn’t know his name – took the captain by the arm right

out of earshot. Danzer could see them talking and watched as the red faced captain gradually calmed

down. Then the two returned to where the MPs were holding Danzer against the wall.

“You saw nothing, you understand?” the captain said to Danzer, who just nodded. “You’re not to tell

anybody about this, not your family, not your friends – nobody. You got that?”

“Yes, sir, ” Danzer said. He was truly afraid now.

“We’ll know if you talk; we’ll know who you talk to and all of you will simply disappear. ”
“Captain, ” the major broke in.

“Sir, this guy has no business here and if he talks I can’t guarantee anything. ” The captain complained as if
he were trying to cover his ass to a superior who didn’t know as much as he did.
“So forget everything you saw, ” the major said directly to Danzer. “And hightail it out of here before
someone else sees you and wants to make sure you stay silent. ”

“Yes, SIR, ” Danzer just about shouted as he extricated himself from the grip of the MPs on either side of
him and broke for his pickup truck on the other side of the base.

He didn’t even look back to see the team of soldiers carrying the body bags of the remaining creatures into
the hospital where, before there were any other briefings, the creatures were prepared for autopsy like
bagged game waiting to be dressed.

The rest of the story about that week has become the subject of history. First, 509th base commander Bull
Blanchard authorized the release of the “flying saucer” story that was picked up by news services and
carried around the country. Then General Roger Ramey at 8th Army Air Force headquarters in Texas
ordered Maj. Jesse Marcel to go back before the press and retract the flying saucer story. This time,
Marcel was ordered to say that he’d made a mistake and realized the debris had actually come from a
weather balloon. Swallowing a story he himself never believed, Jesse Marcel posed with some faked debris
from an actual balloon and confessed to an error he never could have made, even on a bad day. It was a
confession that would haunt him the rest of his life until, decades later and shortly before he died, he would
retract his public story and restate that he had actually retrieved an alien spacecraft that night in the
Roswell desert.

Meanwhile, in the days and weeks after the crash and retrieval, Army Intelligence and CIC personnel
fanned out through Roswell and neighboring communities to suppress whatever information they could.
With ill-advised threats of violence, actual physical intimidation, and, according to some of the rumors, at
least one homicide, army officers bludgeoned the community into silence. Mac Brazel, one of the civilians
near whose property the crash took place and one of the visitors to the site, was allegedly bribed and
threatened. He suddenly became silent about what he had seen in the desert even after he had told friends
and news people that he’d retrieved pieces from a downed spacecraft.

Officers from the Chavez County Sheriffs Department and other law enforcement agencies were forced to
comply with the army edict that the incident outside of Roswell was a matter of national security and was
not to be discussed. “It never happened, ” the army decreed, and civilian authorities willingly complied.
Even the local Roswell radio station news correspondents, John McBoyle from KSWS and Walt Whitmore
Sr. from KGFL, who’d conducted interviews with witnesses to the debris field, were forced to submit to the
official line that the army imposed and never broadcast their reports.

For some of the civilians who claimed to have experienced intimidation from the army officers who flooded
into Roswell after the crash, the trauma remained with them for the rest of their lives. One was Dan Dwyer’s
daughter, who was a young child in July1947, and who endured the sight of a huge, helmeted army officer,
his expression obscured by sunglasses, looming over her in her mother’s kitchen and telling her that if she
didn’t forget what she had been told by her father, she and the rest of her family would simply disappear in
the desert.

Sally who had played with the metallic fabric her father had brought back to the firehouse that morning and
had heard his description of the little people carried away on stretchers , quaked in terror as the officer
finally got her to admit that she had seen nothing, heard nothing, and handled nothing. “It never happened,
” he hissed at her. “And there’s nothing you will ever say about it for the rest of your life because we will be

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
12

there and we will know it, ” he repeated over and over again, slapping a police baton into his palm with a
loud crack at every word.

Even today, tears form at the corners of her eyes as she describes the scene and remembers the
expression of her mother, who had been told to leave the kitchen while the officer spoke to Sally. It’s tough
for a kid to see her parents so terrorized into silence that they will deny the truth before their eyes.

Roy Danzer’s daughter, too, was frightened at the sight of her father when he came home from the base
that morning on July 5,1947. He wouldn’t talk about what had gone on there, of course, even though the
town was abuzz with rumors that creatures from outer space had invaded Roswell. Wasn’t it true that all the
children in town knew about it and there’d been stories about flying saucers in newspapers for weeks? It
was even on the radio. But Roy Danzer wouldn’t say a word in front of his daughter. She heard her parents
talking through the closed door of her bedroom at nights and caught snippets of conversations about little
creatures and “they’ll kill us all. ” But she buried these in a part of her memory she never visited until her
father, shortly before his death, told her what really happened at the base that day in July when the convoy
arrived out of the desert.

Steve Arnold stayed in Roswell, finishing out his official re-enlistment with the army and, without his direct
knowledge, remaining apart of my own team right through the 1960s. Some say he works for the
government still, carrying out a job that fell to him right out of the New Mexico skies, pumping out
disinformation from the army or the CIA or whomever, perpetuating a camouflage story that, fifty years later,
has taken on a life of its own and goes forward, like a tale out of a Dickens novel, simply on inertia. You can
see Steve today walking around Roswell, visiting old friends from his army days, giving interviews on
television to the news crews that periodically pay visits to the folks at Roswell who want to talk about those
days in the summer of 1947.

As for the debris retrieved out of the desert that July, it had another destiny. Shipped to Fort Bliss, Texas,
headquarters of the 8th Army Air Force, and summarily analyzed for what it was and what it might contain,
all of it was transferred to the control of the military. As quickly as it arrived, some of the debris was flown to
Ohio, where it was put under lock and key at Wright Airfield – later Wright – Patterson. The rest of it was
loaded onto trucks and sent up to a rest stop at Fort Riley in Kansas. The 509th returned to its daily routine,
Jesse Marcel went back to work as if he’d never held the wreckage from the strange craft in his own hands,
and the contractors returned to their work on the pipes and doors and walls at the base just as if nothing
had ever arrived there from the desert.

By the time the first week of July 1947 was over, the crash outside of Roswell might as well have never
taken place. Like the night that engulfs you as you drive through the expanse of desert and chaparral
toward Roswell, so the night of silence engulfed the story of Roswell itself for over thirty years.

These are the stories as I heard them, as people later told them to me. I wasn’t there at Roswell that night. I
didn’t see these events for myself. I only heard them years later when the task fell to me to make something
out of all this. But the debris from the crash of the object that was either caused by lightning or by our
targeting radar, sonic say, and fell out of the sky that night was on its way to a collision course with my life.

Our paths would cross officially at the Pentagon in the 1960s even though, for a very brief moment in 1947,
when I was a young major at Fort Riley, fresh from the glory of victory in Europe, I would see something
that I would tuck away in my memory and hope against hope I would never see again for the rest of my life.

CHAPTER 2

Convoy to Fort Riley

I CAN REMEMBER A TIME WHEN I WAS SO YOUNG AND FEELING so invincible that there was nothing
in the

world I was afraid of. I had faced down fear in North Africa. With General Patton’s army I stood toe-to-toe
against the artillery in Rommel’s Panzer Divisions and gave them better than they dished out to us. We
were an army of young men from a country that hadn’t started the war but found itself right in the midst of it
before we even got out of church the Sunday Pearl Harbor was attacked. The next thing we knew Hitler

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
13

declared war on us and we were fighting in Europe. But by 1942, we drove the Germans right out of Africa
and jumped across the sea to Sicily.

Then, while Mussolini was still reeling from the punches, we invaded Italy and fought our way up the
peninsula until we came to Rome. We were the first invading army to conquer Rome since the Middle Ages,
and obviously the first invading army from the New World to ever occupy Rome.

But there we were by early 1944, sitting in Rome after Mussolini fled and the German front collapsing all
around us. And as a too young captain in Army Intelligence, I was ordered to oversee the formation of a
civilian government under Allied military rule in the magical city of my ancestors that I’d only read about in
history books.

Pope Pious himself offered me an audience to discuss our plans for the city government. You can’t even
dream this stuff up. It has to happen to you in real life, and then you pinch yourself to make sure you don’t
wake up in your own bed outside of Pittsburgh on a winter morning.

I stayed in Rome for three years from the months before the landing at Normandy in 1944, when the
German front lines were still only a few miles south of Rome and our boys were slugging their way up the
slopes of Monte Casino, to early 1947, when I was shipped back home and my wife and I threw everything
we had into the trunk of a used Chevy convertible and drove across the farmland state routes of peace time
America from Pennsylvania to Kansas. I’d been away five years.

But now I was home! Driving top-down across Missouri to an assignment that was considered a plum for
any young officer on his way up the army ladder: Military Intelligence School, only one step away from
Strategic Intelligence, the army’s version of the Ivy League; I was moving up in the world. And what was I?
Just a draftee out of Pennsylvania who was chosen for Officer Candidate School, and now fresh from a
wartime intelligence command in Allied occupied Europe and ready to begin my new career in Army
Intelligence.

Having been in Africa and Europe for so many years, I was anxious to see America again. By this time its
people were not stooping under the weight of the depression nor in factories nor in uniform sweating out a
desperate war across two oceans. This was an America victory, and you could see it as you drove through
the small towns of southern Ohio and Illinois and then across the Mississippi. We didn’t stop overnight to
see St. Louis or even to linger on the Kansas side of the river. I was so excited to be a career officer that we
didn’t stop driving until we pulled straight into Fort Riley and set up an apartment in nearby Junction City,
where we’d live while they got our house ready on the base.

For most of the next few weeks, my wife and I got used to living in America again on a peacetime army
base. We had lived in Rome after the war while I was still trying to help pacify the city and fend off the
Communist attempts to take over the government. It was as if we were still fighting a war because each day
had brought renewed challenges from either the Communists or the organized crime families who had tried
to infiltrate their way back into the civilian government. My life was also in danger each day from the
different cadres of terrorists in the city, each group with its own agenda. So in contrast to Italy, Fort Riley
was like the beginning of a vacation.

And I was back in school again. This time, however, I was taking courses in career training. I knew how to
be an intelligence officer and, in fact, had been trained by the British Ml 19, the premier wartime intelligence
network in the world. My training had been so thorough that even though we were up against crack Soviet
NKV Dunits operating within Rome, we were able to out think them and actually destroy them.

Prior to the war, the United States really didn’t have a peacetime intelligence service, which is why they
quickly formed the OSS when war broke out. But the Army Intelligence units and the OSS didn’t operate
together for most of the war because communication lines were faulty and we never really trusted the OSS
agenda. Now with the war over and Army Intelligence having come into its own, I was part of a whole new
cadre of career intelligence officers who would keep watch on Soviet activities. The Soviets had become
our new old enemies.

In intelligence school during those first months we reviewed not only the rudiments of good intelligence
gathering – interrogation of enemy prisoners, analysis of raw intelligence data, and the like – but we learned
the basics of administration and how to run a wartime intelligence unit called the aggressor force. None of
us realized during those early days how quickly our newly acquired skills would be tested nor where our

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
14

enemies would choose to fight. But those were confident days as the weather turned warmer on the plains
and the days grew long with the coming of summer.

Before the war broke out and when I was in high school back in California, Pennsylvania, my hometown, I
was something of a bowler. It was a sport I wanted to get back to when the war ended, so when I got to Fort
Riley, one of the first places I looked up was the bowling alley on the base, which had been built in one of
the former stables. Fort Riley was a former cavalry base, the home of Cutter’s 7th Cavalry, and still had a
polo field after the war. I started practicing my bowling again and was soon rolling enough strikes that the
enlisted men who bowled there began talking to me about my game.

Before too many months had passed, M. Sgt. Bill Brown – the men called him “Brownie” – stopped me
when I was changing out of my bowling shoes and said he wanted to talk.

“Major, sir, ” he began, more than a little embarrassed to address an officer out of uniform and not on any
official army business. He couldn’t possibly have realized that I was a draftee just like him and had spent
the first few months in the service taking orders from corporals in boot camp.
“Sergeant?” I asked.

“The men at the post want to start up a bowling league, sir, have teams to bowl against and maybe come
up with a team to represent the base, ” he began. “So we’ve been watching you bowl on Saturdays.”
“So what am I doing wrong?” I asked. I figured at first maybe this sergeant was going to give me a tip or two
and wanted to establish some authority. OK, I’ll take a tip from anybody. But that’s not what he asked.
“No, sir. Nothing at all, ” he stammered. “I’m saying something different. We, the guys, were wondering if
you’ve bowled before – do you think maybe you’d like to become part of the team?” He had gotten more
confidence the more he framed his request.

“You want me for your team?” I asked. I was pretty surprised because officers weren’t supposed to
fraternize with enlisted men at that time. Things are very different now, but then, fifty years ago, it was a
different world, even for much of the officer corps that started out as draftees and went through officer
training.

“We know it’s out of the ordinary, sir, but there are no rules against it. ” I gave him a very surprised look.
“We checked, ” he said. This was obviously not a spur of the moment question.
“You think I can hold up my end of things?” I asked. “It’s been along time since I’ve bowled against
anybody. ”

“Sir, we’ve been watching. We think you’ll really help us out. Besides, ” he continued, “we do need an
officer on the team. ”

Whether out of modesty or because he didn’t want to put me off, he had completely understated the nature
of the bowling team. These guys had been champions in their own hometowns and, years later, you could
have found them on Bowling for Dollars. There was no reason in the world I should have been on that team
except that they wanted an officer because it would give them prestige.

I told him I’d get back to him on it because I wanted to check on the rules, if there were any, for myself. In
fact officers and enlisted personnel were allowed to compete on the same athletic teams, and, in very short
order, I joined the team, along with Dave Bender, John Miller, Brownie, and Sal Federico. We became quite
a remarkable team, winning most of our matches, more than a few trophies, and had lots of exciting
moments when we made the impossible splits and bowled our way all the way to the state finals. We
ultimately won the Army Bowling Championships, and the trophy sits on my desk to this very day.
Magically, the barrier between officer and enlisted man seemed to drop. And that’s the real point of this
story.

Through the months I spent on the team, I became friends with Bender, Miller, Federico, and Brown. We
didn’t socialize much, except for the bowling, but we also didn’t stand on ceremony with each other, and I
liked it that way. I found that a lot of the career intelligence officers also liked to see some of the barriers
drop because sometimes men will speak with more honesty to you if you don’t throw what’s on your
shoulders into their faces every time you talk to them. So I became friends with these guys, and that’s what
got me into the veterinary building on Sunday night, July 6, 1947.

I remember how hot it had been that whole weekend of July 4th celebrations and fireworks. These were the
days before everybody had to have air-conditioning, so we just sweltered inside the offices at the base and
swatted away the fat lazy flies that buzzed around looking for hot dog crumbs or landing on chunks of pickle
relish. By Sunday, the celebrations were over, guys who’d had too much beer had been dragged off to their
barracks by members of their company before the MPs got hold of them, and the base was settling down to
the business of the week.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
15

Nobody seemed to take much notice of the five deuce-and-a-halfs and side-by-side lowboy trailers that had
pulled into the base that afternoon full of cargo from Fort Bliss in Texas on their way to Air Materiel
Command at Wright Field in Ohio. If you had looked at the cargo manifests the drivers were carrying, you’d
have seen lists itemizing landing gear assembly struts for B29s, wing tank pods for vintage P51s, piston
rings for radial aircraft engines, ten crates of Motorola walkie-talkies, and you wouldn’t think anything of the
shipment except for the fact that it was going the wrong way.

These spare parts were usually shipped from Wright Field to bases like Fort Bliss rather than the other way
around, but, of course, I wouldn’t know that until years later when the real cargo on those trucks fell straight
onto my desk as if it had dropped out of the sky.

It got quiet that evening right after dark, and I remember that it was very humid. Off in the distance you
could see lightning, and I wondered if the storms were going to reach the base before morning. I was the
post duty officer on that night – similar to the chief duty officer of the watch on a naval vessel – and hoped,
even more fervently, that if a storm were on its way, it would wait until morning to break so that I might be
spared walking through the mud from sentry post to sentry post in the midst of a summer downpour. I
looked over the sentry duty roster for that night and saw that Brownie was standing a post over at one of
the old veterinarian buildings near the center of the compound.

The post duty officer spends his night at the main base headquarters, where he watches the phones and is
the human firewall between an emergency and a disaster. Not much to do unless there’s a war on or a
company of roustabouts decides to tear up a local bar. And by late night, the base settles into a pattern.
The sentries walk their posts, the various administrative offices close down, and whoever is on night watch
takes over the communications system – which in 1947 consisted primarily of telephone and telex cable.

I had to walk a beat as well, checking the different buildings and sentry posts to make sure everyone was
on duty. I also had to close down the social clubs. After I made my obligatory stops at the enlisted men’s
and officers’ clubs, shutting down the bars and tossing, with all due respect to the senior officers, the drunks
back to their quarters, I footed it over to the old veterinary building where Brown was standing watch. But
when I got there, where he was supposed to be, I didn’t see him. Something was wrong.
“Major Corso, ” a voice hissed out of the darkness. It had an edge of terror and excitement to it.
“What the hell are you doing in there, Brownie?” I began cussing out the figure that peeked out at me from
behind the door. “Have you gone off your rocker?” He was supposed to be outside the building, not hiding
in a doorway. It was a breach of duty.

“You don’t understand, Major, ” he whispered again. “You have to see this. ”

“Better be good, ” I said as I walked over to where he was standing and waited for him outside the door.
“Now you get out here where I can see you, ” I ordered.
Brown popped his head out from behind the door.
“You know what’s in here?” he asked.

Whatever was going on, I didn’t want to play any games. The post duty sheet for that night read that the
veterinary building was off-limits to everyone. Not even the sentries were allowed inside because whatever
had been loaded in had been classified as “No Access.” What was Brown doing on the inside?
“Brownie, you know you’re not supposed to be in there, ” I said. “Get out here and tell me what’s going on. ”

He stepped out from inside the door, and even through the shadow I could see that his face was a dead
pale, just as if he’d seen a ghost. “You won’t believe this, ” he said. “I don’t believe it and I just saw it. ”
“What are you talking about?” I asked.

“The guys who off-loaded those deuce-and-a-halfs, ” he said. “They told us they brought these boxes up
from Fort Bliss from some accident out in New Mexico?”
“Yeah, so what?” I was getting impatient with this.

“Well, they told us it was all top secret but they looked inside anyway. Everybody down there did when they
were loading the trucks. MPs were walking around with sidearms and even the officers were standing
guard, ” Brown said. “But the guys who loaded the trucks said they looked inside the boxes and didn’t
believe what they saw. You got security clearance, Major. You can come in here. ”

In fact, I was the post duty officer and could go anywhere I wanted during the watch. So I walked inside the
old veterinary building, the medical dispensary for the cavalry horses before the First World War, and saw
where the cargo from the convoy had been stacked up. There was no one in the building except for Bill
Brown and myself.
“What is all this stuff?” I asked.

“That’s just it, Major, nobody knows, ” he said. “The drivers told us it came from a plane crash out in the

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
16

desert somewhere around the 509th. But when they looked inside, it was nothing like anything they’d seen
before. Nothing from this planet. ”

It was the silliest thing I’d ever heard, enlisted men’s tall stories that floated from base to base getting more
inflated every lap around the track. Maybe I wasn’t the world’s smartest guy, but I had enough engineering
and intelligence schooling to pick my way around pieces of wreckage and come up with two plus two. We
walked over to the tarpaulin shrouded boxes, and I threw back the edge of the canvas.
“You’re not supposed to be in here, ” I told Brownie. “You better go. ”
“I’ll watch outside for you, Major. ”

I almost wanted to tell him that that’s what he was supposed to be doing all along instead of snooping into
classified material, but I did what I used to do best and kept my mouth shut. I waited while he took up his
position at the door to the building before I dug any further into the boxes.

There were about thirty-odd wooden crates nailed shut and stacked together against the far wall the
building. The light switches were the push type and I didn’t know which switch tripped which circuit, so I
used my flashlight and stumbled around until my eyes got used to the darkness and shadows. I didn’t want
to start pulling apart the nails, so I set the flashlight off to one side where it could throw light on the stack
and then searched for a box that could open easily. Then I found an oblong box off to one side with a wide
seam under the top that looked like it had been already opened. It looked like either the strangest weapons
crate you’d ever see or the smallest shipping crate for a coffin. Maybe this was the box that Brownie had
seen. I brought the flashlight over and set it up high on the wall so it would throw as broad a beam as
possible. Then I set to work on the crate.

The top was already loose. I was right – this one had just been opened. I jimmied the top back and forth,
continuing to loosen the nails that had been pried up with a nail claw, until I felt them come out of the wood.
Then I worked along the sides of the five-or-so-foot box until the top was loose all the way around. Not
knowing which end of the box was the front, I picked up the top and slid it off to the edge. Then I lowered
the flashlight, looked inside, and my stomach rolled right up into my throat and I almost became sick right
then and there.

Whatever they’d crated this way, it was a coffin, but not like any coffin I’d seen before. The contents,
enclosed in a thick glass container, were submerged in a thick light blue liquid, almost as heavy as a gelling
solution of diesel fuel. But the object was floating, actually suspended, and not sitting on the bottom with a
fluid overtop, and it was soft and shiny as the underbelly of a fish. At first I thought it was a dead child they
were shipping somewhere. But this was no child. It was a four-foot human shaped figure with arms, bizarre-
looking four-fingered hands – 1 didn’t see a thumb – thin legs and feet, and an oversized incandescent
lightbulb shaped head that looked like it was floating over a balloon gondola for a chin. I know I must have
cringed at first, but then I had the urge to pull off the top of the liquid container and touch the pale gray skin.
But I couldn’t tell whether it was skin because it also looked like a very thin one-piece head-to-toe fabric
covering the creature’s flesh.

Its eyeballs must have been rolled way back in its head because I couldn’t see any pupils or iris or anything
that resembled a human eye. But the eye sockets themselves were oversized and almond shaped and
pointed down to its tiny nose, which didn’t really protrude from the skull. It was more like the tiny nose of a
baby that never grew as the child grew, and it was mostly nostril.

The creature’s skull was over grown to the point where all of its facial features – such as they were – were
arranged absolutely frontally, occupying only a small circle on the lower part of the head. The protruding
ears of a human were nonexistent, its cheeks had no definition, and there were no eyebrows or any
indications of facial hair. The creature had only a tiny flat slit for a mouth and it was completely closed,
resembling more of a crease or indentation between the nose and the bottom of the chinless skull than a
fully functioning orifice. I would find out years later how it communicated, but at that moment in Kansas, I
could only stand there in shock over the clearly non-human face suspended in front of me in a semi-liquid
preservative.

I could see no damage to the creature’s body and no indication that it had been involved in any accident.

There was no blood, its limbs seemed intact, and I could find no lacerations on the skin or through the gray
fabric. I looked through the crate encasing the container of liquid for any paperwork or shipping invoice or
anything that would describe the nature or origin of this thing. What I found was an intriguing Army
Intelligence document describing the creature as an inhabitant of a craft that had crash landed in Roswell,
New Mexico, earlier that week and a routing manifest for this creature to the login officer at the Air Materiel
Command at Wright Field and from him to the Walter Reed Army Hospital morgue’s pathology section

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
17

where, I supposed, the creature would be autopsied and stored. It was not a document I was meant to see,
for sure, so I tucked it back in the envelope against the inside wall of the crate.

I allowed myself more time to look at the creature than I should have, I suppose, because that night I
missed the time checks on the rest of my rounds and believed I’d have to come up with a pretty good
explanation for the lateness of my other stops to verify the sentry assignments. But what I was looking at
was worth any trouble I’d get into the next day. This thing was truly fascinating and at the same time utterly
horrible. It challenged every conception I had, and I hoped against hope that I was looking at some form of
atomic human mutation. I knew I couldn’t ask anybody about it, and because I hoped I would never see its
like again, I came up with explanation after explanation for its existence, despite what I’d read on the
enclosed document: It was shipped here from Hiroshima, it was the result of a Nazi genetic experiment, it
was a dead circus freak, it was anything but what I knew it said it was – what it had to be: an extraterrestrial.

I slid the top of the crate back over the creature, knocked the nails loosely into their original holes with the
butt end of my flashlight, and put the tarp back in position. Then I left the building and hoped I could close
the door forever on what I’d seen. Just forget it, I told myself. You weren’t supposed to see it and maybe
you can live your whole life without ever having to think about it. Maybe.

Once outside the building I rejoined Brownie at his post.
“You know you never saw this, ” I said. “And you tell no one. ”

“Saw what, Major?” Brownie said, and I walked back to the base general headquarters, the image of the
creature suspended in that liquid fading away with each and every step I took.

By the time I slid back behind the desk, it was all a dream. No, not a dream, a nightmare – but it was over
and, I hoped, it would never come back.

CHAPTER 3

The Roswell Artifacts

THE NIGHTMARE OF THE CREATURE I SAW AT FORT RILEY NEVER faded from my memory, although
I was able to

bury it during my years as a guided missile commander in Europe. And I never saw its body again the rest
of my life except for the autopsy photos and the medical examiner sketches that would catch up to me,
along with the rest of what happened at Roswell, when I returned to Washington from Germany for
assignment at the Pentagon in 1961 . I can remember my first day back when I was waiting outside my
boss’s door for entry into the inner sanctum. And, boy, was I ever nervous.

The last time I remembered being that nervous in Washington, I was standing in the little anteroom outside
the Oval Office in the White House waiting for President Eisenhower to get off the phone. I had a big
request to make and I wanted to do it face-to-face, not go through any aides or assistants or wait for special
assistant C. D. Jackson to show up to make everything OK. I was almost a regular in the Oval Office those
days, back in the 1950s, dropping off National Security Council staff papers for the President, making
reports, and sometimes waiting while he read them just in case he wanted me to relay a message.

But this time was different. I needed to speak to him myself, alone. But Ike was taking a longer time than he
usually took on this phone call, and I shifted around and sneaked a glance at the switchboard lights on Mrs.
Lehrer’s desk off to the side. Still on the phone, and you could see at the bottom of the switch panel where
the calls were backing up.

I was asking President Eisenhower for a personal favor: to let me out of my fifth year on the White House
National Security staff so I could pick up the command of my own anti-aircraft guided-missile battalion being
formed up in Red Canyon, New Mexico. Ike had once promised me a command of my own when I returned
from Korea and was posted to the White House. And in 1957 the opportunity came up, a juicy assignment
at a high-security base with the coveted green tabs and all the trappings: train and command an anti-aircraft
battalion to use the army’s most secret new surface-to-air missile and then take it to Germany for some
front-line target practice right where the Russians could see us.

Dwight D. Eisenhower

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
18

In case of World War III, the order of battle read, Soviet Backfire bombers will drop an inferno of high
explosives on our positions first and the East German tanks will roll straight into our barracks. We stand and
fight, torching off every missile we have so as to take out as many attacking aircraft as we have missiles,
and get the hell out of there. I could almost taste the thrill in my mouth as I waited for Ike to get off the
phone that day back in 1957.

Those were my memories this afternoon as I stood outside the back door of General Trudeau’s office on
the third floor of the outer ring of the Pentagon. It was 1961 , four years after I left the White House and put
on my uniform again to stand guard across the electronic no-man’s-land of radar sweeps and photo
sensors just a few kilometers west of the Iron Curtain. Ike had retired to his farm in Pennsylvania, and my
new boss was General Arthur Trudeau, one of the last fighting generals from the Korean War.

Trudeau became an instant hero in my book when I heard about how his men were pinned down on the
cratered slopes of Pork Chop Hill, dug into shallow foxholes with enemy mortars dropping round them like
rain. You couldn’t order anyone up that hell of an incline to walk those boys back down; just too damn many
explosions. So Trudeau pulled off his stars, clapped a sergeant’s helmet over his head, and fought back up
the hill himself, leading a company of volunteers, and then fought his way back down. That was how he did
things, with his own hands, and now I’d be working directly for him in the Army R&D Division.

I was a lieutenant colonel when I came to the Pentagon in 1961, and all I brought with me were my bowling
trophy from Fort Riley and a nameplate for my desk cut out of the fin of a Nike missile from Germany. My
men made it for me and said it would bring me luck. After I got to the Pentagon – it was still a couple of days
before my assignment actually began – 1 found out right away I’d need a lot of it. In fact, as I opened the
door and let myself directly into the general’s inner office, I found out how much luck I’d need that very day.
“So what’s the big secret, General?” I asked my new boss. It was strange talking to a general this way, but
we’d become friends while I was on Eisenhower’s staff. “Why not the front door?”
“Because they’re already watching you, Phil, ” he said, knowing exactly what kind of cold chill that would
send through me. “And I’d just as soon have this conversation in private before you show up officially. ”
He walked me over to a set of file cabinets. “Things haven’t changed that much around here since you went
to Germany, ” he said. “We still know who our friends are and who we can trust. ”
I knew his code. The Cold War was at its height and there were enemies all around us: in government,
within the intelligence services, and within the White House itself. Those of us in military intelligence who
knew the truth about how much danger the country was in were very circumspect about what we said, even
to each other, and where we said it. Looking back on it now from the safe distance of forty years, it’s hard to
believe that even as big eight-cylinder American cars rolled off the assembly lines and into suburban
driveways and television antennas sprung up on roofs of brand-new houses in thousands of subdivisions
around the country, we were in the midst of a treacherous war of nerves.

Deep inside our intelligence services and even within the President’s own cabinet were cadres of career
government officers working – some knowingly, some not – for the Soviet Union by carrying out policies
devised inside the KGB. Some of the position papers that came out of these offices made no sense
otherwise. We also knew the CIA had been penetrated by KGB moles, just as we knew that some of our
own policy makers were advocating ideas that would only weaken the United States and lead us down the
paths that served the best interests of our enemies.

A handful of us knew the awful truth about Korea. We lost it not because we were beaten on the battlefield
but because we were compromised from within. The Russian advisers fighting alongside the North Koreans
were given our plans even before they reached those of us on Mac Arthur’s staff. And when we threw our
host technology into the field and into the air, the Soviets had already formulated plans to capture it and
take it back to Russia. When the time came to talk peace at Panmunjom and negotiate a POW exchange, I
knew where those Americans were, ten miles north of the border, who wouldn’t be coming home. And there
were people right inside our own government who let them stay there, in prison camps, where some of
them might be alive to this very day.

So General Trudeau gave me his very grim smile and said, as he walked me toward the locked dark olive
military file cabinet on the wall of his private office, “I need you to cover my back, Colonel. I need you to
watch because what I’m going to do, I can’t cover it myself. ”

Whatever Trudeau was planning, I knew he’d tell me in his own time. And he’d tell me only what he thought
I needed to know when I needed it. For the immediate present, I was to be his special assistant in R&D,
one of the most sensitive divisions in the whole Pentagon bureaucracy because that was where the most

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
19

classified plans of the scientists and weapons designers were translated into the reality of defense
contracts. R&D was the interface between the gleam in someone’s eye and a piece of hardware prototype
rolling out of a factory to show its potential for the army brass. Only it was my job to keep it a secret while it
was developed.

“But there’s something else I want you to do for me, Phil, ” General Trudeau continued as he put his hand
on top of the cabinet. “I’m going to have this cabinet moved downstairs to your office. ”
The general had put me in an office on the second floor of the outer ring directly under him. That way, as I
would soon find out, whenever he needed me in a hurry I could get upstairs and through the back door
before anybody even knew where I was.

“This has some special files, war materiel you’ve never seen before, that I want to put under your Foreign
Technology responsibilities, ” he continued.

My specific assignment was to the Research & Development Division’s Foreign Technology desk, what I
thought would be a pretty dry post because it mainly required me to keep up on the kinds of weapons and
research our allies were doing. Read the intelligence reports, review films of weapons tests, debrief
scientists and the research people at universities on what their colleagues overseas were doing, and write
up proposals for weapons the army might need.

It was important and it had its share of cloak and dagger, but after what I’d been through in Rome chasing
down the Gestapoand SS officers the Nazis left behind and the Soviet NKVD units masquerading
themselves as Italian Communist partisans, it seemed like a great opportunity to help General Trudeau
keep some of the army’s ideas out of the hands of the other military services. But then I didn’t know what
was inside that file cabinet.

The army generally categorized the types of weapons research it was doing into two basic groups,
domestic and foreign. There was the research that sprang out of work going on in the United States and
research by people overseas. I knew I’d be keeping track of what the French were doing with advanced
helicopter design and whether the British would be able to build a practical vertical takeoff and landing
fighter, something we’d given up on after World War II. Then there was the German big gun, the V3,
granddaughter of Big Bertha that the Germans threatened Paris with during the First World War. We’d
found the barrel assemblies of the German artillery pieces near Calais after we invaded Normandy and
knew that the Nazis were working on something that, like their jet engine fighter and new Panzer tank,
could have changed the outcome of the war if they’d held us off any longer at the Battle of the Bulge.

I was responsible for developing this technology, ideas we hadn’t come up with ourselves, and work up
recommendations for how we could incorporate this into our weapons planning. But I didn’t know why the
general kept on patting the top drawer of that file cabinet.

“I’ll get to those files right away if you like, General, ” I said. “And write up some preliminary reports on what
I think about it. ”

“It’s going to take you a little longer than that, Phil, ” Trudeau said.

Now he was almost laughing, something he didn’t do very much in those days. In fact, the only time I
remember him laughing that way was after he heard that his name had been put up to command the U.S.
forces in Vietnam. He also heard that they wanted me to head up the intelligence section for the Army
Special Forces command in Vietnam. We both knew that the army mission in Vietnam was headed for
disaster because it was a think-tank war. And the people in the think tank were more worried about
restraining the army than in wiping out the Vietcong. So Trudeau had a plan:

“We’ll either win the war or get court-martialed, ” he said. “But they’ll know we were there. ” And he laughed
when he said that the same way he was laughing as he told me to take my time with the contents of the file
cabinet. “You’ll want to think about this before you start writing any reports, ” he said.
I couldn’t help but pick up the nervousness in his voice, forcing itself through his laughter, the same sound
over the phone that got me nervous when I heard it the first time. There really was something here he
wasn’t telling me.

“Is there something else about this I should know, General?” I asked, trying not to show any hesitation in
my voice. Business as usual, nothing out of the ordinary, nothing anybody can throw my way that I can’t
handle.

“Actually, Phil, the material in this cabinet is a little different from the run-of-the-mill foreign stuff we’ve seen
up to now, ” he said. “I don’t know if you’ve ever seen the intelligence on what we’ve got here when you
were over at the White House, but before you write up any summaries maybe you should do a little
research on the Roswell file . ”

Now I’d heard more about Roswell than I was ready to admit right on the spot my first day at the Pentagon.
And there were more wild stories floating around about Roswell and what we were still doing there than
anyone could have imagined. But I hadn’t made the connection between the Roswell files and what was in

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
20

the cabinet General Trudeau was talking about. Basically I had hoped after Fort Riley that it would all go
away and I could simply stick my head in the sand and worry about things I could get my brain around like
bureaucratic in fighting inside Washington instead of little aliens inside sealed coffins.

The general didn’t wait for me to answer him. He left me standing there in his office and walked out to the
reception room, where I heard him giving orders into a speaker phone. He had barely clicked off the
speaker and walked back to where I was standing when four enlisted men pulling a hand truck showed up,
saluted, and stood there at attention while Trudeau kept looking at me. He didn’t say anything. He turned to
the enlisted men instead.

“Load up this cabinet on that dolly and follow the colonel to his office on the second floor. Don’t stop for
anybody. Don’t talk to anybody. If anyone stops you, you tell them to see me. That’s an order. ”
Then he turned back to me.

“Why don’t you take some time with this, Phil. ” He paused. “But not too much time. Sergeant” – he turned
his attention back to the enlisted man with the shortest haircut – “please see the colonel back to his own
office below. ”

They loaded the file cabinet onto the dolly as if there were nothing inside, pulled it toward the back door,
and stared at me until I followed them out. “Not too much time, Colonel, ” General Trudeau called after me
as we went out the door and down the hall.

I remember I spent quite a while just looking at that cabinet after it was loaded off the dolly and set up in my
inner office. There was an almost ominous quality to it that belied its quiet, official army presence. So I must
confess that, given the reverse hype of the general’s introduction, part of me wanted to tear it open right
away as if it were a present on Christmas morning. But the part of me that won just let it sit there, protected,
until I thought about what General Trudeau had said about Roswell and the amount of paper work that
had circulated through the White House when I was on the National Security staff there. No, I wasn’t going
to review the Roswell files. Not just yet. Not until I took a long hard look at what was inside this file cabinet.
But even that was going to wait until the rest of my office was set up. Whatever I was supposed to do, I
wanted to do it right.

I spent a little time pacing around my new office while I thought some more about what the general said,
why this file was waiting for me in his private office, and why he had wanted to talk to me specifically about
it. It also wasn’t lost on me that I had not seen one scrap of paper from the general covering his delivery of
the material to me nor my receipt of it. It could have just as easily been that this file cabinet didn’t even
exist. As far as I knew, only his eyes and soon my eyes would review it. So whatever it was, it was serious
and, only if by omission, very secret.

I remembered a hot July night fourteen years before at Fort Riley when I was the young intelligence officer
after having just been shipped back from Rome. I remembered being hustled into a storage hangar by one
of the sentries, a fellow member of the Fort Riley bowling team. What he pointed to under the thick olive
tarp that night was also very, very secret, and I held my breath, hoping that what was inside this cabinet
wasn’t anything like what I saw that night in Kansas, July 6, 1947.

I opened the cabinet, and almost immediately my heart sank. I knew, from looking at the shoebox of tangled
wires and the strange cloth, from the vise-like headpiece and the little wafers that looked like Ritz crackers
only with broken edges and colored a dark gray, and from an assortment or other items that I couldn’t even
relate to the shapes and sixes of things I was familiar with, that my life was headed for a big change. Back
in Kansas that night in July, I told myself that I was seeing an illusion, something that if I wished real hard,
didn’t have to exist for me.

Then, after I went to the White House and saw all the National Security Council memos describing the
“incident” and talking about the “package” and the “goods, ” I knew that the strange figure I’d seen floating
in liquid in a casket within a casket at Fort Riley wasn’t just a bad dream I could forget about. Nor could I
forget about the radar anomalies at the Red Canyon missile range or the strange alerts over Ramstein air
base in West Germany. I only hoped all of it would never catch up with me again and I could go through the
rest of my army career in some kind of peace. But it was not to be. There, mangled like somebody else’s
junk, were the trinkets I knew would involve me in something deeper than I had ever wanted. Whatever else
I had to do in this life, here was a job that would change it all.

You know how in the movies when Bud Abbott would open a closet, see the dead body hanging there,
close the closet door, open it up again, and find the body gone? That’s what I actually did with the file

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
21

cabinet. Nobody was there to see me, or so I believed, so I opened it, closed it, opened it again. But this
was no movie and the stuff was still there.

So here it was, some of the material they’d recovered from Roswell. And now, just like a bad penny, it
turned up again. I heard footsteps outside my door and caught my breath. There were always sounds in the
Pentagon at night because the building was never empty. Somewhere, in some office, in parts of the
building most people don’t even know about, some group is planning for a war we hope we will never fight.
Therefore, more than any other building except for the White House, the Pentagon is a place where
someone is always walking around after something.

General Trudeau peeked his head around the door.
“Look inside?” he asked.

“What’d you do to me, General?” I said. “I thought we were friends. ”

“That’s why I gave you this, Phil, ” he said, but he wasn’t laughing, wasn’t even smiling. “You know how
valuable this property is? You know what any of the other agencies would do to get this into their hands?’
“They’d probably kill me, ” I said.

“They probably want to kill you anyway, but this makes them even more rabid. The air force wants it
because they think it belongs to them. The navy wants it because they want anything the air force wants.
The CIA wants it so they can give it to the Russians. ”

“What do you want me to do, General?” I asked. I couldn’t figure out what he was thinking unless he
thought I should just bury the stuff and leave it at that.

“I need a plan from you, ” he said. “Not simply what this property is, but what we can do with it. Something
that keeps it out of play until we know what we have and what use we can make of it. ”
This had all the makings of a plot, pure and simple.

“Look, who’s our biggest problem?” I asked, but it was a proforma question because I already knew the
answer.

“The same people who lost Korea for us and who you had to fight over at the White House,” he said. “You
know exactly who I mean. We got to keep whatever’s valuable here from falling into the wrong hands
because as sure as we’re standing in this Pentagon, it’ll find its way right to the Kremlin. ”
There were people floating around Washington right at that very moment who, even out of the most well
meaning intentions they could muster, would have shipped this Roswell file over to Russia while patting
President Kennedy on the back and congratulating him for contributing to world peace. Just as there were
people who would have cut Trudeau’s and my throat and left us right on the rug to bleed to death while they
packed that file away. Either way, Trudeau didn’t have to quote me chapter and verse to explain that he
was handing me one of the most important assignments I would ever receive from him. He was giving me
the keys to a whole new kingdom, but neither he nor I knew what in the world we could do with this stuff,
short of keeping it out of the hands of the Russians. At the very least, that was a start.
“We have to know what we have first, ” I said.

“Then that’s your job right away. What do we have? Anything usable here? Put together people you can
trust from the specialists we have and go over the contacts at our defense contractor lists. And this is only
part of the property we have. There’s some more of it downstairs in the file basement that the other
intelligence agencies don’t know anything about. Came here from New Mexico instead of going out to Ohio.
Don’t ask me why. It’s coming up to you right now in boxes. Just put everything together, take some time,
and evaluate this for me. ”
“Anybody know I have this?” I asked.

“Everybody knows that if you’re poking around something it’s got to be important,” he said. “So don’t act like
the cat that ate the canary. They’re watching you as much as they’re watching me. ”
Then he walked to the doorway, looked down both ends of the hall, and turned back to me. “But move this
thing along, because we could be out of this office in under a year and I don’t want to have to worry about
running out of time on this. ”

And he was gone in a heartbeat, as if we’d never had the conversation.

I didn’t take the file apart that night, even after another nondescript wooden crate that looked like something
you ship vegetables in was carted to my office by an equally nondescript army corporal. I didn’t go through
the material the next night, either. But over the following week, whenever I could be sure that no one was
around who could pop in without warning, I moved the material from the box into the file and allowed myself
time to look at it. It was just like falling through the looking glass into a different world, a puzzle of separate
pieces that only vaguely captured what had been in the memos I’d read over at the White House.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
22

No wonder no one had really wanted anything to do with this junk, which held out the promise of a whole
world we knew nothing about but that as far back as 1947, the government had decided to keep an
absolute secret.

Career after career of anyone in government who even hinted at the big dark secret of Roswell was
pulverized by whoever was behind this operation. And, although I knew far more than I had even admitted
to myself, I would never be the one to shoot off my mouth. But now this file, what I would eventually call the
“nut file” to General Trudeau, had come into my possession, and as the ensuing weeks turned into a month,
I gradually figured out where some of the puzzle pieces fit.

First there were the tiny, clear, single filament, flexible glass like wires twisted together through a kind of
gray harness as if they were cables going into a junction. They were narrow filaments, thinner than copper
wire. As I held the harness of strands up to the light from my desk, I could see an eerie glow coming
through them as if they were conducting the faint light and breaking it up into different colors. When the
personnel at the retrieval site in the desert outside of Roswell pulled this piece out of the wreckage of the
delta shaped object, they thought it was some sort of wiring device -a harness is what they said – or maybe
some of them thought it was a junction box or electrical relay.

But whatever they thought it was, they believed there was nothing like it on this planet. As I turned the
object over in my hand, I figured, from the way the individual filaments flexed back and forth but didn’t break
and the way they were able to conduct a light beam along their length, they were a wire of some sort. But
for what purpose I didn’t have a clue.

Then there were the thin two-inch-around matte gray oyster cracker shaped wafers of a material that looked
like plastic but had tiny road maps of wires barely raised/etched along the surface. They were the size of a
twenty-five-cent piece, but the etchings on the surface reminded me of squashed insects with their hundred
legs spread out at right angles from a flat body.

Some were more rounded or elliptical. It was a circuit – anyone could figure that out by 1961, especially
when you put it under a magnifying glass – but from the way these wafers were stacked on each other, this
was a circuitry unlike any other I’d ever seen. I couldn’t figure out how to plug it in and what kind of current it
carried, but it was clearly a wire circuitry of a sort that came from a larger board of wafers on board the
flying craft. My hand shook ever so slightly as I held these pieces, not because they themselves were scary
but because I was awed, just for a few seconds, about the momentous nature of this find. It was like an
architectural treasure trove, the discoveries of some long departed culture, a Rosetta stone, even though
whoever crashed onto the desert floor was still very active and roaming around our most secret army and
air force bases.

I was most interested in the file descriptions accompanying a two piece set of dark elliptical eye pieces as
thin as skin. The Walter Reed pathologists said they adhered to the lenses of the extraterrestrial creatures’
eyes and seemed to reflect existing light, even in what looked like complete darkness, so as to illuminate
and intensify images in the darkness to allow their wearer to pick out shapes.

The reports had said that the pathologists at Walter Reed hospital who autopsied one of these creatures
tried to peer through them in the darkness to watch the one or two army sentries and medical orderlies
walking down a corridor adjacent to the pathology lab. These figures were illuminated in a greenish orange,
depending upon how they moved, but the pathologists could see only their outer shape. And when they got
close to each other, their shapes blended into a single form. But they could also see the outlines of furniture
and the wall and objects on desktops.

Maybe, I thought as I read this report, soldiers could wear a visor that intensified images through the
reflection and amplification of available light and navigate in the darkness of a battlefield with as much
confidence as if they were walking their sentry posts in broad daylight. But these eyepieces didn’t turn night
into day, they only highlighted the exterior shapes of things.

There was a dull, grayish-silvery foil-like swatch of cloth among these artifacts that you could not fold, bend,
tear, or wad up but that bounded right back into its original shape without any creases. It was a metallic
fiber with physical characteristics that would later be called ” supertenacity , ” but when I tried to cut it with
scissors, the arms just slid right off without making even a nick in the fibers. If you tried to stretch it, it
bounced back, but I noticed that all the threads seemed to be going in one direction. When I tried to stretch
it width wise instead of length wise, it looked like the fibers had reoriented themselves to the direction I was

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
23

pulling in. This couldn’t be cloth, but it obviously wasn’t metal. It was a combination, to my unscientific eye,
of a cloth woven with metal strands that had the drape and malleability of a fabric and the strength and
resistance of a metal. I was on top of some of the most secret weapons projects at the Pentagon, and we
had nothing like this, even under the wishlist category.

There was a written description and a sketch of another device, too, like a short, stubby flashlight almost
with a self-contained power source that was nothing at all like a battery. The scientists at Wright Field who
examined it said they couldn’t see the beam of light shoot out of it, but when they pointed the pencil-like
flashlight at a wall, they could see a tiny circle of red light, but there was no actual beam from the end of
what seemed like a lens to the wall as there would have been if you were playing a flashlight off on a distant
object. When they passed an object in front of the source of the light, it interrupted it, but the beam was so
intense the object began smoking.

They played with this device a lot before they realized that it was an alien cutting device like a blowtorch.
One time they floated some smoke across the light and suddenly the whole beam took shape. What had
been invisible suddenly had a round, micro thin, tunnel-like shape to it. Why did the inhabitants of this craft
have a cutting device like this aboard their ship? It wasn’t until later, when I read military reports of cattle
mutilations in which entire organs were removed without any visible trauma to the surrounding cell tissue,
that I realized that the light beam cutting torch I thought was in the Roswell file was actually a surgical
implement, just like a scalpel, that was being used by the aliens in medical experiments on our livestock.

Then there was the strangest device of all, a headband , almost, with electrical signal pickup devices on
either side. I could figure out no use for this thing whatsoever unless whoever used it did so as a fancy hair
band. It seemed to be a one size fits all headpiece that did nothing, at least not for humans. Maybe it picked
up brain waves like an electroencephalogram and projected a chart. But no private experiment conducted
on it seemed to do anything at all. The scientists didn’t even determine how to plug it in or what its source of
power was because it came with no batteries or diagrams.

There were nights I’d spread these articles all around me as if they were indeed Christmas presents. There
were nights when I’d just take one thing out and turn it around until I almost memorized what it looked like
from different angles before putting it back. The days were passing and, without having been told directly by
Trudeau, I knew that he was getting anxious. We’d sit at meetings together when other people were around
and he couldn’t say anything, and I could almost hear his insides burst. There were times when we were
alone and Trudeau almost didn’t want to broach our shared secret.

Outside the Pentagon there was a battle starting up all over again set to rage just as it had during the
Truman and Eisenhower presidencies. Whose intelligence was accurate? Whose was truthful? Who was
trying to manipulate the White House and who believed that by coloring or twisting fact that he could
change the course of history? John Kennedy was leading a young administration capable of making
extraordinary mistakes. And there were people at the heart of his administration whose own views of how
the world should work were inspiring them to distort facts, misstate intentions, and disregard obvious
realities in the hope that their views would prevail.

Worse, there were those, deep within a secret government within the government, who had been placed
there by the spymasters at the Kremlin. And it was those individuals we had the greatest reason to fear.
Right now, Army R&D had stewardship over these bits and pieces of foreign technology from Roswell. How
long we would have them I did not know. So, over a late night pot of coffee in General Trudeau’s office, he
decided that we would move this material out, out to defense contractors, out to where scientists would see
it and where, under the guise of top secrecy, it would be in the system before the CIA could stow it where
no one would find it except the very people we were trying to hide it from.

“This is the devil’s plan, General, ” I said to Trudeau that night. “What makes you think we can get away
with it?”

“Not we, Phil, ” he said. “You. You’re the one who’s going to get away with it. I’ll just keep them off your
back long enough until you do. ”

Now, all I could think about was what I’d seen that night in 1 947 and, worse, what in the world I was going
to do with all this stuff next. I’d asked myself “why me?” hundreds of times since that night in the Pentagon.
And asked why after fourteen years and my experience at Fort Riley I had become the inheritor of the
Roswell file. But I had no answers then and no answers now. If General Trudeau had meant for this to
happen when he took over R&D three years before I got there, I’ll never know. He never gave me any
reasons, only orders. But since he was the master strategizer, I sometimes think he believed I must have

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
24

had some experience with alien encounters and wouldn’t be spooked by working with the technology from
the Roswell file.

I never asked him about it, as strange as that seems, because the military being what it is, you don’t ask.
You simply do. So, now as then, I don’t question. I only remember that I went forward from that night to put
into development as much of the Roswell file as I could and believed that whatever happened, I was doing
the right thing.

CHAPTER 4

Inside the Pentagon at the Foreign Technology Desk

…the pentagon never sleeps.

And neither did I in those first few weeks at the R&D Foreign Technology desk as I racked my brain to
come up with a strategy I could recommend to my boss. Amidst the constant twenty four hour motion of an
office building where someone is always working, I spent more time at my desk than I did at home.
Evenings, weekends, early mornings before the sunrise set the windows across the river in Washington an
orange blaze, you could find me staring at the four drawer file cabinet against my corner wall. I’d fiddle with
the combination lock, sometimes so absorbed in coming up with a strategy for these strange artifacts that
I’d forget the sequence of numbers and have to wait until my brain reset itself.

And always, just outside my office was the pent up urgency of crisis, the cocked trigger of a military
machine always poised to attack anywhere, anytime, at the sound of a voice on the other end of a
scrambled phone behind the soft colored walls of an inner office along the miles of corridors on the inner or
outer ring.

You think of the Pentagon as something of an amorphous entity with a single mind set and a single
purpose. It’s probably the same way most people see the structure of the American military: one army, one
goal, everybody marches together. But that’s almost totally false. The American military – and its home
office, the Pentagon is just like any other big business with hundreds of different bureaus, many in direct
and explicit competition with each other for the same resources and with different agendas and tactical
goals. The separate military branches have different goals when it comes to how America should be
defended and wars fought, and it’s not uncommon for differences to emerge even within the same branch
of the service.

I was plunged right into this in my first weeks back in D.C. Debates were still going on from World War II,
sixteen years before, and all of this formed the backdrop of Roswell. There was a huge wrangling within the
navy between the aircraft carrier advocates from World War II and the submariners under Adm. Hyman
Rickover, who saw the big flat tops as herds of elephants, slow and vulnerable. Subs, on the other hand,
running almost forever on nuclear fuel, could slip deep beneath the sea, lay a thousand or so miles off
enemy territory, and blast away at his most vulnerable targets with multiple warhead ICBMs. No way our
enemies would escape destruction as long as we had our submarine fleet.

So who needs another aircraft carrier with its screen of destroyers and other escorts when just one sub can
deliver a knockout punch anywhere, anytime, without enemy orbiting intel satellites snapping pictures of its
every move? Look what our subs did to the Japanese in the Pacific; look what the German U-boats did to
us in the Atlantic. But you couldn’t convince the navy brass of all that in the 1960s.

Like the navy, the air force had different advocates for different goals, and so did the army. And when there
are competing agendas and strategies articulated by some of the best and brightest people ever to
graduate from universities, war colleges, and the ranks of officers, you have hard nosed people playing high
stakes games against one other for the big prizes: the lion’s share of the military budget. And, at the very
center of it all, the place where the dollars get spent, are the weapons development people who work for
their respective branches of the military.

And that’s right where I was in the early days of 1961 shortly after John F. Kennedy came to town to begin
his new administration. I had only just returned to Washington from the front lines of a war that nobody

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
25

thought of as a real war except for us, the guys who were there. It was easier during a real war, like Korea.
Your objective is to push the other guy back as far as you can, kill as many of his people as you can, and
force him to surrender. You have a very pragmatic strategy: You try it and if it works you keep on doing it
until it stops working.

But on the front lines in Germany, where the battles were only fought with electron beams, threats, and
feints, you had to assess how many soldiers might be killed or how many planes you could bring down if the
shooting were to start for real. For Americans this was the Cold War, the combined military machines of two
massive superpowers each capable of obliterating each other the moment either one perceived a material
weakness in the other’s ability to retaliate.

So you had a chess game played and replayed every day around the world in scores of different war rooms
where different scenarios were formulated to see who would win. It was all a game of numbers and
strategies with different armed services around the world winning and losing battles on computers – very
elegant and precise. But what very few people outside of government knew was that the Cold War was
really a Hot War, fought with real bullets and real casualties, only no one could step forward to admit it
because the front lines were within the very government capitals of the countries that were fighting it. I saw
this with my own eyes right here in Washington, where the war had been going on since 1947.

So with the sides drawn and tensions between the various bureaus and services within the Pentagon, it
didn’t take me long in those first few weeks to learn the politics of my new job. With the field reports,
scientific analyses, medical autopsies, and technological debris from the Roswell crash I had under lock
and key, my first rule was to be as circumspect as possible, draw no attention to myself. I’d learned this skill
when I served on MacArthur’s staff in Korea ten years earlier: I had to be the little man who wasn’t there. If
people don’t think you’re there, they talk. That’s when you learn things.

And within those first few weeks I saw and learned a lot about how the politics of the Roswell discovery had
matured over the fourteen years since the crash and since the intense discussions at the White House after
Eisenhower became president. Each of the different branches of the military had been protecting its own
cache of Roswell – related files and had been actively seeking to gather as much new Roswell material as
possible. Certainly all the services had their own reports from examiners at Walter Reed and Bethesda
concerning the nature of the alien physiology.

Mine were in my nut file along with the drawings. It was pretty clear, also, from the way the navy and air
force were formulating their respective plans for advanced military technology hardware, that many of the
same pieces of technology in my files were probably shared by the other services. But nobody was
bragging because everybody wanted to know what the other guy had. But since, officially, Roswell had
never happened in the first place, there was no technology to develop.

On the other hand, the curiosity among weapons and intelligence people within the services was rabid.
Nobody wanted to come in second place in the silent, unacknowledged alien technology development race
going on at the Pentagon as each service quietly pursued its version of a secret Roswell weapon. I didn’t
know what the air force or navy had or what they might have been developing from their respective files on
Roswell, but I assumed each service had something and was trying to find out what I had.

That would have been a good intelligence procedure. If you were in the know about what was retrieved
from Roswell, you kept your ears open for snippets of information about what was being developed by
another branch of the military, what was going before the budget committees for funding, or what defense
contractors were developing a specific technology for the services. If you weren’t in the Roswell loop, but
were too curious for your own good, you could be spun around by the swirling rumor mill that the Roswell
race had kicked up among competing weapons development people in the services and wind up chasing
nothing more than dust devils that vanished down the halls as soon as you turned the corner on them.

There were real stories, however, that wouldn’t go away no matter how many times somebody official
stepped up to say the story was false. For example, I picked up the rumors pretty quickly concerning the
UFO the air force was supposed to be keeping at Edwards Air Force Base in California and the research
they were conducting on the spacecraft’s technology, especially its electromagnetic wave propulsion
system. There were also rumors circling around the air force about the early harvesting of Roswell
technology in the design of the allowing bombers, but I didn’t know how much stock to put in them.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
26

The army had been developing an all-wing design since right after World War I, and within a year after the
Roswell crash Jack Northrop’s company began test flights of their YB49 flying wing recon/bomber models.
The YB49’s quadruple vertical tail fins were so uncannily reminiscent of the head on Roswell craft sketches
in our files that it was hard not to make a connection between the spacecraft and the bomber. But the flying
wing’s development took place over ten years before I got to the Foreign Technology desk, so I had no
direct evidence relating the bomber to the spacecraft.

General Trudeau was right, though, when he said that people at the Pentagon were watching Army R&D
because they thought we were onto something. People wanted to know what Foreign Technology was
working on, especially the more exotic things in our portfolio just to make sure, the memos read, that we
weren’t duplicating budgetary resources by spending twice or three times for the same thing. There was a
lot of talk and pressure from the Joint Chiefs of Staff about technology sharing and joint weapons
development, but my boss wanted us to keep what we had to ourselves, especially what he jokingly kept
calling “the alien harvest. ”

As if the eyes of the other military services weren’t enough, we also had to contend with the analysts from
the Central Intelligence Agency. Under the guise of coordination and cooperation, the CIA was
amalgamating as much power as it could. Information is power, and the more the CIA tried to learn about
the army weapons development program, the more nervous it made all of us at the center of R&D.

Acquaintances of mine in the agency had dropped hints, shortly after I took over the Foreign Technology
desk, that if I needed any intelligence about what other countries were developing, they could help me out.
But one hand washes the other, and they dropped hints that if I had any clues about where any stray pieces
of “the cargo, ” or “the package” as the Roswell artifacts were commonly referred to within the military,
might be found, they would surely appreciate it if I let them know. After the third time my CIA contacts
bumped into me and whispered this proposal for exchanges of information into my ear, I told my boss that
our friends might be anxious about what we had.

“You really put me on the hot seat, General, ” I said to Trudeau over one of our morning briefings at the end
of my first month on the job. I was still working on the strategy for the nut file and, thankfully, my boss hadn’t
pressured me yet to come up with recommendations for the plan. But it was coming. “How does the CIA
know what we have?”

“They’re guessing, I suppose, ” he said. “And figuring it out by the process of elimination. Look, everybody
suspects what the air force has. ”

Trudeau was right. In the rumor bank from which everybody in the Pentagon made deposits and
withdrawals, the air force was sitting on the Holy Grail – a spaceship itself and maybe even a live
extraterrestrial. Nobody knew for sure. We knew that after it became a separate branch of the military in
1 948, the air force kept some of the Roswell artifacts at Wright Field outside of Dayton, Ohio, because
that’s where “the cargo” was shipped, stopping off in Fort Riley along the way. But the air force was
primarily interested in how things fly, so whatever R&D they worked on was focused on how their planes
could evade radar and out fly the Soviets no matter where we got the technology from.
“And, ” he continued, “I’m sure the agency fellows would love to get into the Naval Intelligence files on
Roswell if they’ve not done so already. ”

With its advanced submarine technology and missile launching nuclear subs, the navy was struggling with
its own problem in figuring out what to do about UUOs or USOs – Unidentified Submerged Objects, as they
came to be called. It was a worry in naval circles, particularly as war planners advanced strategies for
protracted submarine warfare in the event of a first strike. Whatever was flying circles around our jets since
the 1 950s, evading radar at our top secret missile bases like Red Canyon, which I saw with my own eyes,
could plunge right into the ocean, navigate down there just as easy as you please, and surface halfway
around the world without so much as leaving an underwater signature we could pick up.

Were these USOs building bases at the bottom of oceanic basins beyond the dive capacity of our best
submarines, even the Los Angeles-class jobbies that were only on the drawing boards? That’s what the
chief of Naval Operations had to find out, so the navy was occupied with fighting its own war with
extraterrestrial craft in the air and under the sea.

That left the army.

“But they don’t know for sure what we have, Phil, ” Trudeau continued. He’d been talking the whole time.
“And they’re busting a gut to find out. ”

“So we have to keep on doing what we do without letting them know what we have, General, ” I said. “And
that’s what I’m working on. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
27

And I was. Even though I wasn’t sure how we’d do it, I knew the business of R&D couldn’t change just
because we had Roswell crash artifacts in our possession.

However we were going to camouflage our development of the Roswell technology, it had to be within the
existing way we did business so no one would recognize any difference. We operated on a normal defense
development projects budget of well into the billions in 1960, most of it allocated to the analysis of new
weapons systems. Just within our own bureau we had contracts with the nation’s biggest defense
companies with whom we maintained almost daily communication. A lot of the research we conducted was
in the improvement of existing weapons based on the intelligence we received about what our enemies
were pointing at us: faster tanks, heavier artillery, improved helicopters, better tasting MREs.

At the Foreign Technologies desk, we kept an eye on what other countries were doing, ally or adversary,
and how we could adapt it to our use. The French, the Italians, the West Germans, all of them had their
own weapons systems and streams of development that seemed exotic by our standards yet had certain
advantages. The Russians had gotten ahead of us in liquid rocket propulsion systems and were using
simpler, more efficient designs.

My job was to evaluate the potential of the foreign technology and implement whatever we could. I’d get
photos, designs, and specs of foreign weapons systems, like the French helicopter technology, for
example, and bring it to American defense companies like Bell, Sikorsky, or Hughes to see whether we
could develop aspects of it for our own use. And it was the perfect cover for protecting the Roswell
technology, but we still had to figure out what we wanted to do with it. It couldn’t simply stay in file cabinets
or on shelves forever.

What we had retrieved from the Roswell crash and had managed to hold on to was probably the most
closely guarded secret the army had. Yet it was nothing more than an orphan. Up until 1961 , the army had
come up with no plan to use the technology without revealing its nature or its source and in so doing blow
the cover on the single biggest secret the government was keeping. There was no one bureau within the
army charged with managing Roswell and other aspects of UFO encounters , as there was in the air force,
and therefore nobody was keeping any public records of how the army got its hands on its Roswell
technology in the first place and, consequently, no oversight mechanism.

Everything up until 1961 was catch-as-catch-can, but now it had to change. General Trudeau was looking
for the grand end game development scheme. It began with researching the history of how the whole file –
the field reports, autopsy information, descriptions of the items found in the wreckage, and the bits and
pieces of Roswell technology themselves – came into the possession of Army R&D.

Luckily enough for me, the whole Roswell story was still unknown outside the highest military circles in
1961 . Retired major Jesse Marcel, the intelligence officer at the 509th who had been at the crash site in
July 1947 and who had given the initial reports of a spacecraft, would not yet tell his story in public for at
least another ten years. Everyone else connected to the incident was either dead or sworn to silence.

The air force, which moved quickly to take over management of the Roswell affair and ongoing UFO
contacts and sightings, still kept everything they learned highly classified under the Air Force Intelligence
Command and waged a push and pull war with the CIA for information about sightings and ongoing
contacts with anything extraterrestrial. These really weren’t my concerns yet, but they would be.

My research was not concerned with the crash at Roswell itself, nor at Corona or at San Agustin – if those
crashes did, in fact, occur in early July 1947 – but on the day after Roswell, the day Bill Blanchard from the
509th crated up the alien debris and shipped it to Fort Bliss, where Gen. Roger Ramey’s staff determined
its final disposition and the official government history of the event began to unfold.

In the early hours after the cargo arrived in Texas, there was so much confusion about what was found and
what wasn’t found that army officers, who were in charge of the entire retrieval operation, quickly scraped
together both a cover story and a plan to silence all the military and civilian witnesses to the recovery. The
cover story was easy. General Ramey ordered Maj. Jesse Marcel to recant his “flying saucer” story and
pose for a news photo with debris from a weather balloon, which he described as the wreckage the retrieval
team recovered from outside Roswell. Marcel followed orders and the flying saucer officially became a
weather balloon.

The silencing of military witnesses was also accomplished easily enough through top-down orders from

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
28

General Ramey to everyone at the 509th and at Fort Bliss to deny that they were a part of any operation to
recover anything other than a balloon. Once the material left Ramey’s command and arrived at Lt. Gen.
Nathan P.Twining’s Air Materiel Command at Wright Field, all General Ramey had to do was keep denying
what he was already denying and it was no longer his responsibility. Now it belonged to General Twining,
from whose desk a whole new era of army involvement with the Roswell material began.

General Ramey treated the incident as a threat to national security and deployed whatever forces he could
to bring the material back for evaluation and to suppress any rumors that might light a brushfire of panic.
Therefore, Ramey used the counter intelligence personnel already posted to the 509th and ordered them
deployed into the civilian community as well as the military to use any means necessary to suppress the
story of the crash and retrieval. No news should be allowed to get out, no speculation was to be tolerated,
and the story already circulating about a crashed flying saucer had to be quashed.
By the next morning, July 8, the suppression of the crash story was in full operation.

The army had already issued a new cover story to the press by the time CIC officers had gotten to the
witnesses and, using threats and outright promises of cash, forced them to recant their statements about
what they saw. Rancher Mac Brazel, who first said he had been at the site during the recovery and had
described the strange debris, disappeared for two days and then showed up in town driving a new pickup
truck and denying he’d ever seen anything. CIC officers turned up at people’s houses and spoke quietly to
parents about what their children had learned. Whatever people thought was happening, army personnel
said, wasn’t, and it would have to stay that way.

“You didn’t see a thing, ” they ordered. “Nothing happened here. Let me hear you repeat that. ”
The silencing worked so well that for the next thirty years the story seemed to have been swallowed up by
the quiet emptiness of desert where all things are worn down to a fine grade of sameness. But belying the
quiet that settled over Roswell, a thousand miles away, part of the U.S. military went on wartime alert as
bits and pieces of the craft reached their destinations. One of those destinations, Lt. Gen. Nathan Twining’s
desk at Wright Field, was the focal point from which the Roswell artifacts would reach the Foreign
Technology desk at the Pentagon.

Among the first of the army’s top commands notified of the events unfolding in Roswell in early July would
have had to have been Lieutenant General Twining’s Air Materiel Command at Wright Field, where the
Roswell debris was shipped. Nathan Twining has become important to UFO researchers because of his
association with a number of highly secret meetings at the Eisenhower White House having to do with the
national security issues posed by the discovery of UFOs and his relationship to National Security Special
Assistant Robert Cutler, who was the liaison between the NSC and President Eisenhower when I was on
the NSC staff in the 1950s.

The silver-haired General Twining was the point man for initial research and dissemination of Roswell
related materials and, partly because of the capability with which he administered the vital AMC at Wright,
he became part of an ad hoc group of top military and civilian officials assembled by President Truman to
advise him about the Roswell discovery and its national security implications.

General Twining had been scheduled to travel to the West Coast in early July 1947, but he canceled the
trip, remaining in New Mexico at the army’s air base at Alamogordo until at least July 10. Alamogordo was
important not just because it was the nation’s nuclear weapons test site in the 1940s and 1950s but
because it was also a field office of the AMC itself, where rocket scientists Wernher von Braun and others
were primarily based. Close by was the White Sands guided missile base, where some of our military’s
most advanced tracking and embryonic targeting radars were deployed. These were sensitive installations,
especially during the UFO activity that week, and it made perfect sense that immediately after the recovery
of the UFO the army general whose responsibility it would have been to manage the retrieval was almost
directly on-site conferring with his top scientists.

Although I never saw the actual memos from President Truman to General Twining regarding his trip to
New Mexico, I had heard stories about secret orders that Truman had issued to General Twining directing
him to New Mexico to investigate the reports of the crash and to report directly to the White House on what
he’d found. I believe that it was General Twining’s initial report to the President that confirmed that the army
had retrieved something from the desert and might have suggested the need for the formation of an
advisory group to develop policy about whatever was discovered. And, remember, in those first forty-eight
hours, nobody really knew what this was.

By the time the Roswell debris had been shipped out of Fort Bliss and had arrived at Wright Field, General

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
29

Twining had flown back from New Mexico to Wright to oversee the analysis and evaluation of the Roswell
treasure trove. Twining moved quickly once back at his office. The alien bodies had to be autopsied in
utmost secrecy and the spacecraft and its contents analyzed, cataloged, and prepared for dissemination to
various facilities within the military. In as much as everything about the crash was given the highest security
classification, stories had to be prepared for those with lower security classifications but whose
contributions could be important to the creation of a credible cover story.

The official camouflage was almost as important to the military in1947 as it was in 1961 when I took over. It
was important because as far as the army was concerned, 1947 was still wartime, a Cold War, perhaps, but
war nevertheless, and stories about military hardware as valuable as the material retrieved from Roswell
could not be disclosed for fear that the Soviets would exploit it. Thus, from day 1 , the army treated its
retrieval of the debris as if it were an operation conducted in a wartime theater under battle conditions.
Roswell became military intelligence.

General Twining had seen the material for himself, and even before he returned to Wright Field, he’d
conferred with the rocket scientists who were part of his brain trust at Alamogordo. Now, during the
remainder of the summer months, he quietly compiled a report that he would deliver to President Truman
and an ad hoc group of military, government, and civilian officials, who would ultimately become the chief
policy makers for what would become an ongoing contact with extraterrestrials over the ensuing fifty years.
And as stories of the Roswell crash and other UFO sightings around U.S. military bases began to filter in
through the command chain of the armed services, General Twining also needed to establish a lower
security channel along which he could exchange information with other commands that were not cleared all
the way to the top.

General Twining still reported to higher ups who, though they may not have had the security clearance he
had with regard to extraterrestrial contact, nevertheless were his commanding officers and routinely sought
information from the AMC. Accordingly, General Twining needed to maintain a quasi cover-up even within
the military.

The first of these reports was transmitted from General Twining to the commanding general of Army Air
Forces in Washington, dated September 23, 1947. Written to the attention of Brig. Gen. George
Schulgen, Twining’s memo addressed, in the most general of terms, the official Air Materiel Command’s
intelligence regarding “flying discs. ” He drew a remarkable number of conclusions, most of which, I had to
surmise when I was on Eisenhower’s National Security Council and then again when I got to the Pentagon,
were based on Twining’s own first hand experience with the sighting reports from Roswell and other
sighting reports as well as the materials themselves, which were in the military’s possession.

Flying saucers or UFOs are not illusions . Twining says, referring to the sighting of strange objects in the
sky as “something real and not visionary or fictitious. ” Even though he cites the possibility that some of the
sightings are only meteors or other natural occurrences, he says that the reports are based upon real
sightings of actual objects” approximating the shape of a disc, of such appreciable size as to be as large as
man made aircraft. ” Considering that this report was never intended for public scrutiny, especially in 1947,
Twining marveled at the aircrafts’ operating characteristics and went on record, drawing major conclusions
about the material he had and the reports he’d heard or read.

But, when he wrote that the extreme maneuverability of the aircraft and their “evasive” actions when sighted
“or contacted” by friendly aircraft and radar led him to believe that they were either “manually, automatically,
or remotely” flown, he not only suggested a guided flight but imparted a hostile intent to their evasive
maneuvers to avoid contact. His characterization of the aircrafts’ behavior revealed, even weeks after the
physical encounter, that those officers in the military who were now running the yet-to-be-codenamed
extraterrestrial contact project already considered these objects and those entities who controlled them a
military threat.

He described the aircraft as it had been reported in the sightings:
a “light reflective or metallic surface, ”

“absence of a trail except in those few instances when the object was operating under high performance
conditions, ”

“circular or elliptical in shape, flat on bottom and domed on top, ”
flights in formation consisting of from “three to nine objects, ”

and no sound except for those instances when “a substantial rumbling roar was noted. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
30

The objects moved quickly for aircraft at that time, he noted to General Schulgen, at level flight speeds
above three hundred knots.

Were the United States to build such an aircraft, especially one with a range of over seven thousand miles,
the cost, commitment, administrative and development overhead, and drain on existing high technology
projects required that the entire project should be independent or outside of the normal weapons
development bureaucracy. In other words, as I interpreted the memo, Twining was suggesting to the
commander of the Army Air Force that were the airforce, which would become a separate branch of the
military by the following year, to attempt to exploit the technology that had quite literally dropped into its lap,
it had to do so separately and independently from any normal weapons development program.

The descriptions of the super secret projects at Nellis Air Force Base or Area 51 in the Nevada desert seem
to fit the profile of the kind of recommendation that General Twining was making, especially the
employment of the “skunk works” group at Lockheed in the development of the Stealth fighter and B2
bomber.

Not revealing to the Army Air Forces command that Twining himself had been ordered to visit bases in New
Mexico in the hours after the crash, the general advised his bosses that the military should consider
whether the flying disks were of domestic origin, “the product of some high security project” already
developed by the United States outside of normal channels, or developed by a foreign power that “has a
form of propulsion possibly nuclear, which is outside of our domestic knowledge. ” At the same time,
weaving a cover story that takes him out of the loop of reporting any of these flying disks as a first hand
observer, Twining writes that there is a “lack of physical evidence in the shape of crash recovered exhibits
which would undeniably prove the existence of these objects. ”

But, even though General Twining has just written that there is no evidence, he nevertheless recommends
to his superiors that:

Headquarters, Army Air Forces issue a directive assigning a priority, security classification and Code Name
for a detailed study of this matter to include the preparation of complete sets of all available and pertinent
data which will then be made available to the Army, Navy, Atomic Energy Commission, JRDB, the Air Force
Scientific Advisory Group, NACA, and the RAND and NEPA projects for comments and recommendations,
with a preliminary report to be forwarded within 15 days of receipt of the data and a detailed report
thereafter every 30 days as the investigation develops. A complete interchange of data should be effected.
This was an important part of the memo, at least for me and my research into how the army got the Roswell
rile, because it accounted for the army’s dissemination of the Roswell materials and accompanying reports
within only a couple of months after the material’s arrival at Wright Field. When General Twining suggested
to his commanding officers at AAF that all the military branches as well as existing government and civilian
commissions needed to share this information, the dispersal of the materials was already underway. This is
how the technology came into the possession of Army R&D.

Finally, the general promised the Army Air Forces command that the Air Materiel Command would continue
to investigate the phenomenon within its own resources in order to define its nature further and it would
route any more information it developed through channels. Three days after the memo, on September
26,1947, General Twining gave his report on the Roswell crash and its implications for the United States to
President Truman and a short list of officials he convened to begin the management of this top-secret
combination of inquiry, police development, and “ops.”

General Nathan Twining

This working group, which included Adm. Roscoe H.
Hillenkoetter, Dr. Vannevar Bush, Secretary James Forrestal, Gen. Hoyt Vandenberg, Dr. Detlev Bronk, Dr.
Jerome Hunsaker, Sidney W. Souers, Gordon Gray, Dr. Donald Menzel, Gen. Robert M. Montague, Dr.
Lloyd V. Berkner, and Gen. Nathan Twining himself, became the nucleus for an ongoing fifty-year operation
that some people have called ” Majestic-12 . ”

At the Eisenhower White House, it was simply referred to as “the group, ” and in the days after Roswell it
went into operation just as smoothly as slipping your new 1949 Buick with its “Dynaflow” automatic
transmission into drive and pulling away from the curb. In this way General Twining had carefully
orchestrated a complete cover-up of what had happened at Roswell as well as a full scale, top-secret
military R&D operation to identify the nature of the phenomenon and assess its military threat to the United
States. It was as elegant as it was effective.

But the plan didn’t stop with the creation of the working group – in fact, the operation very quickly developed
into something far more sophisticated because General Twining’s “flying discs” simply wouldn’t go away. As
more information on sightings and encounters came rolling in through every imaginable channel, from

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
31

police officers taking reports from frightened civilians to airline pilots tracking strange objects in the sky, the
group realized that they needed policies on how to handle what was turning into a mass media
phenomenon. They needed a mechanism for processing the thousands of flying saucer reports that could
be anything from a real crash or close encounter to a couple of bohunks tossing a pie tin into the air and
snapping its picture with their Aunt Harriet’s Kodak Brownie.

The group also had to assess the threat from the Soviet Union and Iron Curtain countries, assuming of
course that flying saucers weren’t restricted to North America, and gather intelligence on what kinds of
information our allies had on flying saucers as well. And it still had to process the Roswell technology and
figure out how it could be used. So from the original group there developed a whole tree structure of loosely
confederated committees and subgroups, sometimes complete organizations like the air force Project Blue
Book , all kept separate by administrative firewalls so that there would be no information leakage, but all
controlled from the top.

With the initial and ongoing stories safely covered up, the plans for the long term reverse engineering work
on the Roswell technology could begin. But who would do it? Where would the material reside? And how
could the camouflage of what the military was doing be maintained amidst the push for new weapons,
competition with the Soviets, and the flying saucer mania that was sweeping the country in the late 1940s?

General Twining had a plan for that, too. Just a little over a year after the initial group meetings at the White
House, Air Force Intelligence, now that the air force had become a separate service, issued a December
1948 report – 100-203-79 – called “Analysis of Flying Object Incidents in the U.S.” in which UFOs are never
referred to as extraterrestrial objects but as elements of “foreign technology,” which is actually the subject of
the report. The report, innocuous to most people because it doesn’t say that flying saucers came from outer
space, is actually one of the first indications showing how the camouflage plan was supposed to work over
the ensuing years.

The writers of the report had located within the existing military administrative structure the precise place
where all research and development into the flying disk phenomenon could be pursued not only under a veil
of secrecy but in the very place were no one could be expected to look: the Foreign Technology desk. Here,
the materials could be deposited for safe keeping within the military while army and air force brass decided
what our existing industrial and research technology allowed them to do. There could he as weapons failed,
secret experiments without fear of exposure, and, most importantly, an ongoing discussion of how the
United States could develop this treasure trove of engineering information, all within the very structure
where it was supposed to take place. Just don’t call it extraterrestrial; call it “foreign technology” and throw it
into the hopper with the rest of the mundane stuff the foreign technology officers were supposed to do.

And that’s how, twelve years later, the Roswell technology turned up in an old combination locked military
file cabinet carted into my new Pentagon office by two of the biggest enlisted men I’d ever seen.

CHAPTER 5

The Cover-up

The Cover-up while General Twining was flying back and forth from Ohio to New Mexico, on the other side
of the world in Moscow, Chairman Josef Stalin was furious. Red-faced and not even trying to hide the rage
that erupted like an exploding volcano, Stalin held up a copy of the Roswell Daily Record for Tuesday, July
8,1947 , and threw it out onto the center of the table for any of the scientists in the room who could read
English. Stalin didn’t need an American newspaper to tell him what his NKVD agents on the ground at
Alamogordo reported weeks before: that a U.S. Army retrieval team had pulled a crashed alien spacecraft
out of the New Mexico desert and was already evaluating the valuable technology they’d recovered.

At first, when the Soviet intelligence bosses got the reports from their agents at the American bases, they
were more than skeptical. They figured the stories were plants, false information to flush out the Soviet
spies the Americans suspected had infiltrated their most secret bases. If the Soviet government reacted to
the disinformation, the American counter intelligence agents would be able to determine the path of the
story and isolate the spies. But when newspapers began reporting the crash, then covered it up with stories
about weather balloons, the Soviets knew they had stumbled onto the real thing. So it was true, Stalin told

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
32

the group, the Americans had actually gotten their own flying saucer. Now, he asked, what would they do
with it?

One of the chief designers of the Soviet’s embryonic liquid-fuel-rocket program was at the meeting. He, like
many of the Soviet engineers who’d read the German secret weapons files at the end of the war, knew
exactly where the Americans should have been in their guided-missile-development program. What
information his bosses in the Kremlin thought he still needed to know, they gave him from the reports they
received from agents in the field. But nothing, nothing about the V2 launches at White Sands, nothing about
the new tracking radars at Alamogordo gave the scientists in the Soviet rocket program any indications the
Americans were even an iota ahead of them in guided missiles until he heard the news of the Roswell
crash.

Both the Russian and American missile programs were based almost entirely upon the German weapons
research spoils that the Allies were dividing up even before the end of the war. I was a firsthand participant
in this, secreting out German weapons scientists through Italy after we occupied Rome as part of a secret
operation code named “Paper Clip ” that began in 1944. With V2 designers Wernher von Braun, Willy Ley,
and others running experiments on the German missiles we brought back to the United States, the army
had successfully appropriated much of the German advanced weapons research and was carrying on
experiments in New Mexico. The Soviets also got their own share of German technology through their own
intelligence agents and local Communist Party cells in occupied countries.

And what a technology it was. The Germans had developed a crescent shaped jet powered flying wing, jet
powered Messerschmitts that blazed by our P51s as if they were standing still, and a U boat launched
VIA/2 that, had the Germans been able to hide even a small flotilla off the American East Coast, could have
bombed out much of heavily concentrated downtown Washington in a matter of hours. All they needed to
buy was enough time to deploy their weapons and get their U-boats in position. And that was their strategy
toward the end of 1944 when they turned around and counter attacked through Belgium in the dead of
winter and pinned us down at the Battle of the Bulge.

Break our advance on the ground, blast us out of the air with their new jets, bomb North American cities,
and knock Britain out of the war. With their new weapons they could have fought us to a stand still and won
a bitter truce. Both the Americans and the Soviets wanted to get their hands on those German weapons,
especially the V2s.

Stalin didn’t have to worry much about who held the advantage in German weaponry after the war. Both
sides were about equal. But this flying saucer crash, that was a different matter, and it meant that in an
instant the United States could have gained an enormous advantage in the Cold War weapons race that
had begun only moments after the Germans surrendered. What might that advantage be? The Russian
liquid fuel engineer wondered aloud. What could the Americans have retrieved from that crash?

Soviet agents reported that the townspeople in Roswell had talked about little creatures at the crash site
and a crescent shaped aircraft that the army hauled away on trucks, but the stories had been quickly
silenced by military counter intelligence. So any real intelligence on what the Americans might be
developing would have to come from Soviet agents deep inside the U.S. government. Stalin would order it.
And, as if they were activated by an invisible switch, spies from one of the most efficient and ruthless
intelligence machines in the world began homing in on the American military bases associated with the
Roswell retrieval and the key American military and civilian personnel the Russians knew would have to be
involved.

The Americans might not have been the most efficient spy catchers in 1947, but Army Counter intelligence
had been put on alert even before the Soviets knew that a flying saucer had been retrieved. Starting from
the central point at the nexus of sensitive New Mexico bases during the summer of 1 947, CIC agents
questioned anybody who seemed interested in learning about what happened in Roswell. Ask too many
questions and knocking at your door would be a couple of plain clothes investigators who didn’t need a
search warrant to rummage through your things. So maybe the army was a little overzealous about their
interrogation procedures, but by early August it began producing results. By the time General Twining was
writing his report to Army Air Forces command in Washington, both Army and Navy Intelligence
commanders knew that the Soviets had a high priority operation in place at military bases around the
country.

Soviet agents were everywhere. Central Intelligence group director Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoetter, a member

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
33

of President Truman’s advisory group on UFOs, informed the president. A top down counter intelligence
operation had to he put in place immediately, here commended, or every plan the military had to evaluate
what they’d retrieved from Roswell would be compromised. There were a million questions. Were these
flying objects the prelude to something much bigger? Were they communicating with the Soviets? Were
they allied with the Soviets? Were they probing our defenses for a planetary invasion? We had already
assumed that the behavior of these aircraft was hostile, but what did they want?

Meanwhile, other reports of civilian flying saucer sightings were turning up in newspapers and coming in
through local police. Even airline pilots were seeing strange lights. There wasn’t much time to act. A secret
this big about flying saucers was bound to get out and cause untold panic among the civilian population
unless an elaborate camouflage was established. And worse, we had to keep the Soviets away from this
until we knew what we had. We needed a plan, and right away.

Some have said it was Secretary of Defense James Forrestal’s idea. Others said the whole scheme
belonged to Central Intelligence director Hillenkoetter. I, frankly, don’t know first hand because when the
plan was hatched I was sweating out the end of the summer at Fort Riley, still trying to shake out of my
mind the image of that ghoulishly unearthly thing I’d seen floating in its container. But whoever said it first
was saying the obvious, according to the people on Eisenhower’s National Security staff whom I worked
with six years later. Maybe it was Forrestal after all who was the only person in the cabinet who could have
spoken to Truman that bluntly just a little over two years after the man had inherited the office from FD
Rand was already a very unpopular president.

“It’s like this, ” I had heard President Truman was told. “We’re in a real pickle here. Nate Twining says he
doesn’t know what the hell this thing is except that if the Soviets get a hold of it, it’ll change the shape of
things to come for sure. ”

“You fellas going to write up some report for me?” the President asked.

“General Twining says he’d rather do it as a briefing, sir, for the time being, ” Admiral Hillenkoetter
suggested.

“For your ears only. Then we have to have a working task group to manage this whole issue. ”
Maybe the working group, whatever it was going to be called, would come up with a report analyzing the
situation as soon as they reviewed what General Twining was putting under lock and key at Wright field, but
nobody wanted to speculate until they knew what was there.

“Maybe you should sit down with General Twining first, ” both Forrestal and Hillenkoetter suggested. They
knew that Harry Truman liked to get first hand reports from people who had seen the situation with their
own eyes. FDR was corporate and knew how to digest reports. He trusted his subordinates. But Truman
was different. He knew how to run a haberdashery store; if a hat didn’t fit he’d have to go back to the factory
to find out why. It was the same with General Twining, who’d been at the crash sites himself. If Truman
wanted answers, he’d have to see it through the eyes of someone who’d been there.
“Does he know what these SOBs are after?” Truman asked, referring to the aliens in the crashed saucer.
“That’s one of the questions we want to address, ” they said.
“How do you plan to do it?”

Forrestal and Hillenkoetter explained that they wanted the President to hear what General Twining had to
say and then convene a group of military, civilian, and intelligence personnel with strong old school ties of
trust for one another. In this way whatever decisions they made wouldn’t have to be memoed all over the
place, thus risking the possibilities of leaks and tip-offs to the Soviets.

“We don’t want the newspapers or radio people getting their hands on any of this either, ” they told the
President.

“Winchell would crucify me with this if he found out what we were doing, ” Truman was reported to have
said at that meeting.

Nobody in the know liked President Truman very much, and he could appreciate it.

“It’s just like the Manhattan Project, Mr. President, ” Admiral Hillenkoetter reminded him. “It was war. We

couldn’t tell anyone. This is war. Same thing. ”

Then they explained that after they had convened a working group, they would task out the research of the
technology while keeping it from the Soviet spy machine already operating at full bore within the
government.

“We hide it from the government itself, ” the secretary explained.

“Create a whole new level of security classification just for this, “the Central Intelligence director said. “Any
information we decide to release, even internally, we down grade so the people getting the information
never have the security clearance that allows them all the way to the top. The only way to hide it from the
Russians is to hide it from ourselves. ”

But the President was still thinking about the difficulties of keeping an operation this far reaching out of the
news, especially when flying saucers had become one of the hottest new items to talk about. What was he

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
34

supposed to say when people ask the government about the flying disk stories? he asked, pressing for
details that still had to be established. How could they research these strange creatures without the news
getting out? And how could they analyze the wealth of physical material Hillenkoetter had described to him
without bringing people from outside government? President Truman simply didn’t see how this government
within a government camouflage idea could work without the whole thing spinning out of control. Despite
Forrestal’s assurances, the president remained skeptical.

“And there’s one final point, ” Truman was said to have brought up to his Central Intelligence group director
and secretary of defense. It was a question so basic that its apparent naivete belied an ominous threat that
it suggested was just over the horizon. “Do we ever tell the American people what really happened?” There
was silence.

Don’t ask me how I know. My old friend and enemy from the KGB wouldn’t tell me how he knew, and I
didn’t press him. But, accept it as fact from the only source that could know, just as I did back when I was
told, that neither the secretary of defense nor the director of intelligence had considered a disclosure like
this as even a remote possibility.
“Well, ” President Truman said. “Do we?”

On November 7, 1944, the day FDR was elected to his fourth and final term, his chief adviser, Harry
Hopkins, had described the new vice president Harry Truman as a man who couldn’t block a hat but who
shouldn’t be underestimated. And James Forrestal, the man to whom he was speaking at the time, now
understood what he meant as the secretary sat across from the now President Harry Truman.

This was a basic yes/no question, and although Forrestal and Hillenkoetter had a knee jerk reflex answer,
“no, ” Forrestal quickly saw that it wasn’t that easy. As wartime administrators their first response was
naturally to disclose nothing, abiding by the old saw that what the people don’t know, they don’t need to
know. But President Truman, who had not come from a military background, had seen something neither
Forrestal nor Hillenkoetter had seen. If these ships could evade our radar and land anywhere at will, what
would stop them from landing in front of the White House or, for that matter, the Kremlin? Certainly not the
U.S. Army Air Force.

“So what do we say when they land, ” I’m told that Truman continued, “and create more panic in the streets
than if we’d disclosed what we think we know now?”

“But we really don’t know anything, ” the director of intelligence said. “Not a thing until we analyze what
we’ve retrieved. ”

But both the secretary of defense and director of intelligence agreed with President Truman that he was
right to be skeptical, especially on his final point about disclosure.

“So can we postpone coming to any conclusions at least until after you’ve meet with General Twining?”
Admiral Hillenkoetter asked. “I think he’ll provide some of the answers we’re all looking for. ”
While Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoetter and James Forrestal were briefing President Truman on their plan for
the working group, Gen. Nathan P. Twining was completing his preliminary analysis of the reports and
material sent to Wright Field. Almost immediately, he dispatched the remains of the aliens to the Bethesda
Naval Hospital and the Walter Reed Army Hospital for further analysis by the two military services.

The aircraft itself remained at Wright Field but, as he would promise in his memo to the Army Air Forces
command, General Twining was preparing to distribute the material from the wreckage among the different
military and civilian bureaus for further evaluation. He’d already been cautioned by Admiral Hillenkoetter
that new security classifications had been put in place regarding the Roswell intelligence package. No one
within the military other than names he would receive from the President himself had the full security
clearance to learn the complete story, about Roswell that Twining would deliver to the President and other
members of a working group.

Within three months after he’d been dispatched to New Mexico to learn what had happened at Roswell,
General Twining met with President Truman, as Hillenkoetter and Forrestal had suggested, and explained
exactly what he believed the army had pulled out of the desert. It was almost beyond comprehension, he
described to the President, nothing that could have come from this planet. If the Russians were working on
something like this, it was so secret that not even their own military commanders knew anything about it,
and the United States would have to establish a crash program just to prepare a defense. So it was
Twining’s assessment that what they found outside of Roswell was, in his words, “not of this earth. ”

Now President Truman had heard it, he told Forestall after Twining had left for Ohio, “directly from the
horse’s mouth, ” and he was convinced. This was bigger than the Manhattan Project and required that it be
managed on a larger scale and obviously for a longer period.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
35

The group proposed by Forrestal and Hillenkoetter had to consider what they were really managing and for
how long. Were they only trying to keep one secret – that an extraterrestrial alien spaceship crashed at
Roswell – or were they hiding what would quickly become the largest military R&D undertaking in history,
the management of what would become America’s relationship with extraterrestrials?

General Twining had made it clear in his preliminary analysis that they were investigating the whole
phenomenon of flying disks, including Roswell and any other encounter that happened to take place. These
were hostile entities, the general said, who, if they were on a peaceful mission, would have not avoided
contact by taking evasive maneuvers even as they penetrated our airspace and observed our most secret
military installations.

They had a technology vastly superior to ours, which we had to study and exploit in case they turned more
aggressive. If we were forced to fight a war in outer space, we would have to understand the nature of the
enemy better, especially if it came to preparing the American people for an enemy they had to face. So
investigate first, he suggested, but prepare for the day when the whole undertaking would have to be
disclosed.

This, Truman could understand. He had trusted Twining to manage this potential crisis from the moment
Forrestal had alerted him that the crash had taken place. And Twining had done a brilliant job. He kept the
lid on the story and brought back everything that he could under one roof.

He understood as Twining described to him the strangeness of the spacecraft that seemed to have no
engines, no fuel, nor any apparent methods of propulsion, yet out flew our fastest fighters; the odd childlike
creatures who were inside and how one of them was killed by a gunshot; the way you could see daylight
through the inside of the craft even though the sun had not yet risen; the swatches of metallic fabric that
they couldn’t burn or melt; thin beams of light that you couldn’t see until they hit an object and then burned
right through it, and on and on; more questions than answers. It would take years to find these answers,
Twining had said, and it was beyond the immediate capacity of our military to do anything about it. This will
take a lot of man power, the general said, and most of the work will have to be done in secret.

General Twining showed photographs of these alien beings and autopsy reports that suggested they were
too human; they had to be related to our species in some way. They were obviously intelligent and able to
communicate, witnesses at the scene had reported, by some sort of thought projection unlike any mental
telepathy you’d see at a carnival show. We didn’t know whether they came from a planet like Mars in our
own solar system or from some galaxy we could barely see with our strongest telescopes. But they
possessed a military technology whose edges we could understand and exploit, even if only for self
defense against the Soviets. But by studying what these extraterrestrials had we might be able to build a
defense system against them as well.

At the very least, Twining had suggested, the crescent shaped craft looked so uncomfortably like the
German Horten wings our flyers had seen at the end of the war that he had to suspect the Germans had
bumped into something we didn’t know about. And his conversations with Wernher von Braun and Willy
Ley at Alamogordo in the days after the crash confirmed this. They didn’t want to be thought of as but
intimated that there was a deeper story about what the Germans had engineered.

No, the similarity between the Horten wing and the craft they had pulled out of the arroyo was no accident.
We always wondered how the Germans were able to incorporate such advanced technology into their
weapons development in so short a time and during the Great Depression. Did they have help? Maybe we
were now as lucky as the Germans and broke off a piece of this technology for ourselves. With an
acceleration capability and maneuverability we’d never seen before, this craft would keep American aircraft
engineers busy for years just incorporating what they could see into immediate designs.

The issue of security was paramount, but so were questions of disclosure, the President reminded him.
This thing was too big to hide and getting bigger all the time while reporters were just like dogs on a scent.
So just putting a higher security classification on it and threatening anybody who came too close wasn’t
enough to hide a secret this big. You couldn’t prevent leaks, and eventually it would all have to come out
anyway. General Twining should think about that before the group made any final decisions, the President
advised.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
36

By the middle of September it was obvious to every member of President Truman’s working group, which
included the following:

• Central Intelligence Director Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoetter

• Secretary of Defense James Forrestal

• Lt. Gen. Nathan Twining of the AAF and then USAF Air Materiel Command

• Professor Donald Menzel, Harvard astronomer and Naval Intelligence cryptography expert

• Vannevar Bush, Joint Research and Development Board Chairman

• Detlev Bronk, Chairman of the National Research Council and biologist who would ultimately be

named to the National Advisory Committee on Aeronautics

• Gen. Robert Montague, who was General Twining’s classmate at West Point, Commandant of Fort

Bliss with operational control over the command at White Sands

• Gordon Gray, President Truman’s Secretary of the Army and chairman of the CIA’s Psychological

Strategy Board

• Sidney Souers, Director of the National Security Council

• Gen. Hoyt Vandenberg, Central Intelligence Group Director prior to Roscoe Hillenkoetter and then

USAF Chief of Staff in 1948

• Jerome Hunsaker, aircraft engineer and Director of the National Advisory Committee on Aeronautics

• Lloyd Berkner, member of the Joint Research and Development Board

Unless this group established a long term plan for protecting and developing the Roswell project, the
secrets would soon leak out. I understand that it was General Twining who pointed out to the group that, in
fact, the story had already leaked out. It was leaked, he said, hours after the crash and then retracted. In
fact, people were still talking about it in New Mexico, but after the army’s weather balloon story, the national
newspapers were treating the flying disk reports as the delusions of people who had seen too many Buck
Rogers movies. The national press was already doing the committee’s work.

What was really needed, Twining suggested, was a method forgathering the information about continuing
UFO activity – especially crashes, high probability sightings by pilots or the military, or actual physical
encounters with individuals – and surreptitiously filtering that information to the group while coming up with
practical explanations that would turn unidentified flying disks into completely identifiable and explainable
phenomena.

Under the cover of explaining away all the flying disk activity, the appropriate agencies represented by
members of the working group would be free to research the real flying disk phenomenon as they deemed
appropriate. But through it all, Twining stressed, there had to be a way of maintaining full deniability of the
flying disk phenomenon while actually preparing the public for a disclosure by gradually desensitizing them
to the potential terror of confronting a more powerful biological entity from a different world. It would have to
be, General Twining suggested, at the same time both the greatest cover-up and greatest public relations
program ever undertaken.

The group agreed that these were the requirements of the endeavor they would undertake. They would
form nothing less than a government within the government, sustaining itself from presidential
administration to presidential administration regardless of whatever political party took power, and ruthlessly
guarding their secrets while evaluating every new bit of information on flying saucers they received. But at
the same time, they would allow disclosure of some of the most farfetched information, whether true or not,
because it would help create a climate of public attitude that would be able to accept the existence of
extraterrestrial life without a general sense of panic.

“It will be, ” General Twining said, “a case where the cover-up is the disclosure and the disclosure is the
coverup. Deny everything, but let the public sentiment take its course. Let skepticism do our work for us
until the truth becomes common acceptance. ”

Meanwhile, the group agreed to establish an information gathering project, ultimately named Blue Book
and managed explicitly by the air force, which would serve public relations purposes by allowing individuals
to file reports on flying disk sightings. While the Blue Book field officers attributed commonplace
explanations to the reported sightings, the entire project was a mechanism to acquire photographic records
of flying saucer activity for evaluation and research. The most intriguing sightings that had the highest
probability of being truly unidentified objects would be bumped upstairs to the working group for
dissemination to the authorized agencies carrying on the research. For my purposes, when I entered the
Pentagon, the general category of all flying disk phenomena research and evaluation was referred to simply
as “foreign technology. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
37

CHAPTER 6

The Strategy

The Strategy there is an old story I once heard about keeping secrets. A group of men were trying to protect
their deepest secrets from the rest of the world. They took their secrets and hid them in a shack whose very
location was a secret. But the secret location was soon discovered and in it was discovered the secrets that
the group was hiding. But before every secret could be revealed, the men quickly built a second shack
where they stored those secrets they still kept to themselves.

Soon, the second shack was discovered and the group realized they would have to give up some secrets to
protect the rest. So they again moved quickly to build a third shack and protect whatever secrets they could.
This process repeated itself over and over until anyone wanting to find out what the secrets were had to
start at the first shack and work their way from shack to shack until they came to where they could go no
further because they didn’t know the location of the next shack.

For fifty years this was the very process by which the secrets of Roswell were protected by various serial
incarnations of an ad hoc confederation of top-secret working groups throughout different branches of the
government, and it is still going on today.

Were you to search through every government document to find the declassified secrets of Roswell and the
contact we maintained with the aliens who were visiting us before and have been doing so ever since, you
would find code named project after code named project, each with its own file, security classification,
military or government administration, oversight mechanism, some form of budget, and even reports of
highly classified documents. All of these projects were started to accomplish part of the same task: manage
our ongoing relationship with the alien visitors we discovered at Roswell. However, at each level, once the
security had been breached for whatever reason -even by design – part of the secret was disclosed through
declassification while the rest was dragged into a new classified project or moved to an existing one that
had not been compromised.

It makes perfect sense, especially to those of us who understand that the government is not some
monolithic piece of granite that never moves or reacts. To those of us inside the military/government
machine the government is dynamic, highly reactive, and even proactive when it comes to devising ways to
protect its most closely held secrets. For all the years after Roswell we weren’t just one step ahead of
people wanting to know what really happened, we were a hundred steps ahead, a thousand, or even more.
In fact, we never hid the truth from anybody, we just camouflaged it. It was always there, people just didn’t
know what to look for or recognize it for what it was when they found it. And they found it over and over
again.

Project “Blue Book ” was created to make the general public happy that they had a mechanism for reporting
what they saw. Projects “Grudge” and “Sign ” were of a higher security to allow the military to process
sightings and encounter reports that couldn’t easily be explained away as balloons, geese, or the planet
Venus. Blue Fly and Twinkle had other purposes, as did scores of other camouflage projects like Horizon,
HARP, Rainbow, and even the Space Defense Initiative, all of which had something to do with alien
technology. But no one ever knew it. And when reporters were actually given truthful descriptions of alien
encounters, they either fell on the floor laughing or sold the story to the tabloids, who’d print a drawing of a
large headed, almond eyed, six fingered alien. Again, everybody laughed. But that’s what these things
really look like because I saw the one they trucked up to Wright Field.

Meanwhile, as each new project was created and administered, another bread crumb for anyone pursuing
the secrets to find, we were gradually releasing bits and pieces of information to those we knew would
make something out of it. Flying saucers did truly buzzover Washington, D.C., in 1952, and there are plenty
of photographs and radar reports to substantiate it. But we denied it while encouraging science fiction
writers to make movies like The Man from Planet X to blow off some of the pressure concerning the truth
about flying disks. This was called camouflage through limited disclosure, and it worked. If people could
enjoy it as entertainment, get duly frightened, and follow trails to nowhere that the working group had
planted, then they’d be less likely to stumble over what we were really doing. And what were we really
doing?

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
38

As General Twining had suggested in his report to the Army Air Forces, “foreign technology” was the
category to which research on the alien artifacts from Roswell was to be delegated. Foreign technology was
one of the great catch all terms, encompassing everything from researching French air force engineering
advances on helicopter blades to captured Russian MiGs flown in from Cuba by savvy pilots who could
negotiate our southern radar perimeter better than our own pilots. So what if a few pieces of technological
debris from a strange crescent shaped hovering wing turned up in an old file somewhere in the army’s
foreign technology files? If nobody asked about it – and nobody did because foreign technology was just too
damned dull for most reporters to hang around – we didn’t have to say anything about it. Besides, most
foreign technology stuff was classified anyway because it dealt with weapons development we were hiding
from the Soviets and most reporters knew it. Foreign technology was the absolute perfect cover. All I had to
do was figure out what to do with the stuff I had. And General Trudeau wasn’t in the mood to wait any
longer.

“Come on, Phil, let’s go. ” The general’s voice suddenly filled the room over the blown speaker hum of my
desk intercom. I put down my coffee and headed up the stairway to the back door of his inner office. This
was a routine that repeated itself three, sometimes four times a day. The general always liked to get briefed
in person because even in the most secure areas of the Pentagon, the walls tended to listen and remember
our conversations.

Our sessions were always private, and from the way our conversation bounced back and forth among
different topics, if it weren’t for his three stars and my pair of leaves, you wouldn’t even think you were
listening to a pair of army officers. It was cordial and friendly, but my boss was my boss and, even after we
both retired like two old war horses put out to pasture, our meetings were never informal.

“So now you figured out how the package arrived?” he asked me after I sat down. I had figured it out by
going through all of the files I could get my hands on and tracing the path of the Roswell information from
the 509th to Fort Bliss and from there to Wright Field, the dissemination point.

General Trudeau motioned for me to sit down and I settled into a chair. It was already ten thirty in the
morning so I knew there’d be at least two other sit down briefings that day.
“I know it didn’t come by the parcel service, ” I said. “I don’t think they have a truck that big. ”
“Does that help you figure out what we should do?” he asked.

Actually, knowing how the material got into the Foreign Technology files was critically important because it
meant that it was dispatched there originally. Even if it had been neglected over the years, it was clear that
the Foreign Technology desk of the R&D system was its intended destination, part of the original plan. And
I even had the documents from General Twining’s own files to substantiate this. Not that I would have ever
revealed them at that time. General Twining, more than anyone else during those years after the war,
understood the sensitive and protected nature of the R&D budget. And now that I understood how the
camouflage was to take place, I also saw how brilliant the general’s plan was. R&D, although important and
turning over records like topsoil from the Nazi weapons development files captured after the war, was kind
of a backwater railroad junction.

Unnoticed by most officers on their way to the top and not called upon in the late 1940s to do much more
than record keeping, it turned out to be the perfect hideaway when the CIA hirelings came sniffing through
the Pentagon in the early 1950s looking for anything they could find on the Roswell technology. Unless they
were part of the working group from the start, not even members of the Eisenhower White House National
Security staff knew that R&D was the repository of Roswell artifacts. I was there. I can vouch for that. In
fact, it wasn’t until I saw the files for myself and reverse traced their path to my doorstep that I realized what
General Twining and the working group had accomplished. By the time I had arrived at the White House,
though, it was all ancient history. People were more worried about the sighting information deluging Project
Blue Book every day than they were about the all but forgotten story of Roswell.

But my mind was drifting and the general was still speaking. He wanted to know what my research had
uncovered and what I had learned about Roswell during my years at the White House, what I’d seen, how
far the concentric circles of the group and the people who worked for them went.
“Phil, we both know that the package you have is no surprise, ” he said very flatly.
I didn’t respond substantively, and he didn’t expect me to, because to do so would have meant breaching
security confidentiality that I’d sworn to maintain when I was assigned to the NSC staff at the White House.
“You don’t have to say anything officially, ” he continued. “And I don’t expect you to. But can you give me
your impressions of how people working for the group talked about the package?”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
39

“I wasn’t working for the group, General, ” I said. “And whatever I saw or heard was only because it
happened to pass by, not because I was supposed to do anything about it. ”

But he pushed me to remember whether the NSC staff had any direct dealings with the group and how
much the Central Intelligence staffers at the White House pressed to get any information they could about
what the group was doing. Of course I remembered the questions going back and forth about what might
have happened at Roswell, about what was really behind Blue Book, and about all those lights buzzing the
Washington Monument back in 1952. I didn’t have anything substantive to tell my boss about my
involvement, but his questions helped me put together a bigger picture than I thought I knew.

From my perspective in 1961, especially after reviewing everything I could about what happened in the
days after the Roswell crash, I could see very clearly the things that I didn’t understand back in 1955. I
didn’t know why the CIA was so aggressively agitated about the repeated stories of flying saucer sightings
or why they kept searching for any information about the technology from Roswell. I certainly didn’t
volunteer any information, mainly because nobody asked me, about having seen parts of “the cargo” as it
passed through Fort Riley. I just played position, representing the army as the military member of the
National Security Staff, but I listened to everything I heard like a fly on the wall.

General Trudeau’s questions forced me to ask myself what the big picture was that he saw. He was
obviously looking for something in my descriptions of the architecture of the group, as I had learned it from
my review of the history, and of the starters on the lower security classification periphery as I understood it
from my experience at the White House. He really wanted to know how the bureaucracy worked, how much
activity the group itself generated, what kinds of policy questions came up in my presence, and whether I
was asked to comment informally on anything having to do with the issues of the group.

Did Admiral Hillenkoetter host many briefings for President Eisenhower where Generals Twining, Smith,
Montague, and Vandenburg were present? Gen. W. B. Smith had replaced Secretary Forrestal after he
committed suicide during the second year of the Truman administration. Were Professor Menzel and Drs.
Bush and Berkner visitors to the White House on regular occasions? Did they meet at the White House with
Admiral Hillenkoetter or the generals? What was the level of presence of the CIA staffers at the White
House through all of this? And did I recognize anyone from the Joint Research and Development Board or
the Atomic Energy Commission at any briefings chaired by Admiral Hillenkoetter?

Through General Trudeau’s questions I could see not only that the general knew his history almost as well
as I did about how the original group was formed and how it must have operated, but he also had a sense
of what kind of problem was facing the military R&D and how much leeway he had to solve it. Like most ad
hoc creations of government, the group must have at some point become as self-serving as every other
joint committee eventually became the longer it functioned and the more its job increased. As the
camouflage about flying disks grew, so did the role of the group.

Only the group didn’t have the one thing most government committees had : the ability to draw upon other
areas of the government for more resources. This group was above top secret and, officially, had no right to
exist. Therefore, as its functions grew over the next ten years to encompass the investigations of more
flying saucer sightings and the research into more encounters with alien aircraft or with the extraterrestrials
themselves, its resources became stretched so thin that it had to create reasons for drawing upon other
areas of the government.

Accordingly, task-defined subgroups were formed to handle specific areas of investigation or research.
These had to have had lower security classifications even if only because the number of personnel involved
couldn’t have been cleared that quickly to respond to the additional work the group was taking on. In fact,
the work of the group must have become unmanageable. Bits and pieces of information slipped out, and
the group had to determine what it could let go into the public record and what had to be protected at all
costs. As in the story about the shacks, the group members retreated to create new protected structures for
the information they had to preserve.

The official camouflage was sagging under the weight of the information the group had to investigate and
the pressure of time they were allotted. Soon the military representatives found, just as we did in Korea,
that they really couldn’t trust the career intelligence people, especially the CIA, because they seemed to
have a different agenda. Maybe the military became resistant to giving up all the information it was
collecting independently to the central group? Maybe, in the absence of any actual legislation establishing
how the group’s work was to be paid for, the military saw valuable and fundable weapons opportunities slip

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
40

through its fingers to the CIA’s budget? Maybe – and I know this is what happened – a power struggle
developed within the group itself.

The whole structure of the working group had changed, too, since the late 1940s when it was formed. What
started out as a close-knit group of old friends from prep school had become an unmanageable mess within
five years. Many pieces of the pie were floating around, and the different military branches wanted to break
off chunks of the black budget so that you needed an entire administration just to manage the managers of
the cover-up.

Therefore, at some point near the middle of the Eisenhower administration, seams opened up in the grand
camouflage scheme where nobody knew what anybody else was doing. Because of the cover-up, nobody
really had a need to know, so nobody knew anything. The only people who wanted to get their hands on
information and hardware belonged to the CIA, but nobody, even those who vaguely understood what had
happened fourteen years earlier, trusted the CIA. Officially, then, nobody knew nothing and nothing
happened.

Through the 1950s a cascade effect developed. What had started out as a single-purpose camouflage
operation was breaking up into smaller units. Command and control functions started to weaken and, just
like a submarine that breaks up on the bottom of the ocean, debris in the form of information bubbled to the
surface. Army CIC, once a powerful force to keep the Roswell story itself suppressed, had weakened under
the combined encroachments of the CIA and the FBI. It was during this period that my old friend J. Edgar
Hoover, never happy at being kept out of any loop, jumped into the circle and very quietly began
investigating the Roswell incident. This shook things up, and very soon afterward, other government
agencies – the ones with official reporting responsibilities – began poking around as well.

For all intents and purposes, the original scheme to perpetrate a camouflage was defunct by the late 1950s.
Its functions were now being managed by series of individual groups within the military and civilian
intelligence agencies, all still sharing limited information with each other, each pursuing its own individual
research and investigation, and each – astonishingly – still acting as if some super intelligence group was
still in command. But, like the Wizard of Oz, there was no super intelligence group. Its functions had been
absorbed by the groups beneath it. But nobody bothered to tell anyone because a super group was never
supposed to exist officially in the first place.

That which did not exist officially could not go out of existence officially. Hence, right through the next forty
years, the remnants of what once was a super group went through the motions, but the real activities were
carried out by individual agencies that believed on blind faith that they were being managed by higher-ups.
Remember the lines of cars at gas pumps during the fuel shortage of 1 973 when one driver, thinking a gas
station was open, would wait at a pump and within fifteen minutes scores of other cars pulled up behind
him? Lines a mile long formed behind pumps that were never open because there was no gas. That’s what
the great flying saucer camouflage was like by the time President Kennedy was inaugurated.
“There’s nobody home, Phil, ” General Trudeau told me as we compared our notes at that morning’s
briefing.

“Nobody home except us. We have to make our own policy. ”

I was a soldier and followed orders, but Trudeau was a general, the product of a political process, stamped
with congressional approval, and reporting to a civilian executive. Generals are made by the government,
not by the army. They sit between the government and the vast military machine and from the Army Chief
of Staff all the way down to the brigadiers at bases around the world, generals create the way military policy
is supposed to work. And on the morning of this briefing over cups of coffee in his inner office of the third
floor of the Pentagon, Lieutenant General Trudeau was going to make policy and do the very thing that
over ten years of secret work groups and committees and research planning had failed to do: exploit the
Roswell technology .

“I need you to tell me you found a way to make something out of this mess, ” General Trudeau told me.
“There must be some piece of technology in your file that’ll make a weapon, that we can use for one of our
helicopters. What do we have in there, Phil?”

Then he said. “Time is now of the essence. We have to do something because nobody else will. ”
In the great cloud of unknowing that had descended upon the Pentagon with respect to the Roswell
package, the five or six of us in the navy, air force, and army who actually knew what we had didn’t confide
in anyone outside his own branch of the military and certainly didn’t talk to the CIA. So, in a way that could
only happen inside the military bureaucracy, the cover-up became covered up from the cover-up, leaving
the few of us in the know free to do whatever we wanted.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
41

General Trudeau and I were all alone out there in so far as the package went. Whatever vestige of the
group remained had simply lost track of the material delivered to Foreign Technology fourteen years earlier.
And the general was right, nobody was home and our enemies inside government were capitalizing on
whatever information they could find. The Roswell package was one of the prizes, and if we didn’t do
anything with it, the Russians would. And they were onto us.

Our own military intelligence personnel told us that the Soviets were trafficking so heavily in our military
secrets that they knew things about us in the Kremlin before we knew them in Congress. The army at least
knew the KGB had penetrated the CIA, and the leadership of the CIA had been an integral part of the
working group on flying disks since the early 1950s. Thus, whatever secrets the group thought they had,
they certainly weren’t secrets to the KGB.

But here’s what kept the roof from falling in on all of us. The KGB and the CIA weren’t really the adversaries
everybody thought them to be. They spied on each other, but for all practical purposes, and also because
each agency had thoroughly penetrated the other, they behaved just like the same organization. They were
all professional spies in a single extended agency playing the same intelligence game and trafficking in
information. Information is power to be used. You don’t simply give it away to your government’s political
leadership, whether it’s the Republicans, the Tories, or the Communists, just because they tell you to. You
can’t trust the politicians, but you can trust other spies. At least that’s what spies believe, so their primary
loyalty is to their own group and the other groups playing the same game. The CIA, KGB, British Secret
Service, and a whole host of other foreign intelligence agencies were loyal to themselves and to the
profession first and to their respective governments last.

That’s one of the reasons we in the military knew that the professional KGB leadership, not the Communist
Party officers who were only inside for political reasons, were keeping as much information from the Soviet
government as the CIA was keeping from our government. Professional spy organizations like the CIA and
the KGB tend to exist only to preserve themselves, and that’s why neither the U.S. military nor the Russian
military trusted them. If you look at how the great spy wars of the Cold War played out you’ll see how the
KGB and CIA acted like one organization: lots of professional courtesy, lots of shared information to make
sure nobody got fired, and a few human sacrifices now and then just to keep everybody honest. But when it
came down to loyalty, the CIA was loyal to the KGB and vice versa.

I believe they had a rationale for what they did. I know they thought the rest of us were too stupid to keep
the world safe and that by sharing information they kept us out of a nuclear war. I believe this because I
knew enough KGB agents during my time and got enough bits and pieces of information off the record to
give me a picture of the Soviet Union during the 1 950s and 1 960s that’s very different from what you’d read
on the front page of the New York Times.

CIA penetration by the KGB and what amounted to their joint spying on the military was a fact we accepted
during the 1950s and 1960s, even though most of us in the Pentagon played spy versus spy as much as we
could; those of us, like me, who’d gone to intelligence school during the war and knew some of the counter
espionage tricks that kept the people watching you guessing. We would change our routes to work, always
used false information stories as bait to test phones we weren’t sure about, swept our offices for listening
devices, always used a code when talking with one another about sensitive subjects. We had a counter
intelligence agent in the military attache’s office over at the Russian consulate in Washington whose friends
in the Soviet army trusted the KGB less than I did. If my name came up associated with a story, he’d let me
know it. But he’d never tell the CIA. Believe it or not, in the capital of my very own country, that kind of
information helped me stay alive.

It was very disconcerting that the CIA had a tail on me all throughout my four year tenure at the White
House.

I was mad about it, but there was nothing much I chose to do. Then, when I came back to Washington in
1961 to work for General Trudeau, they put the tail back on and I led him down every back alley and rough
neighborhood in D.C. that I could. He wouldn’t shake. So the next day, after I told my boss what I was going
to do, I led my faceless pursuer right to Langley, Virginia, past a sputtering secretary, and straight into the
office of my old adversary, the director of cover operations Frank Wiesner, one of the best friends the KGB
ever had. I told Wiesner to his face that yesterday was the last day I would walk around Washington without
a handgun. And I put my .45 automatic on his desk. I said if I saw his tail on me tomorrow, they’d find him in

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
42

the Potomac the next day with two bloody holes for eyes; that is, if they bothered to look for him. Wiesner
said, “You won’t do that, Colonel. ”

But I reminded him very pointedly that I knew where all his bodies were buried, the people he’d gotten killed
through his own ineptitude and, worse, his cooperation with the Russians. I’d tell his story to everyone I
knew in Congress. Wiesner backed down. Subsequently, on a trip to London, Wiesner committed suicide
and was found hanging in his hotel room. I never did tell his story. Two years later in 1963, one of
Wiesner’s friends at the agency told me that it was “all in good fun, Phil. ” Part of an elaborate recruitment
process to get me into the CIA after I retired from the army. But I went to work for Senator Strom
Thurmond on the Foreign Relations Committee and then Senator Richard Russell on the Warren
Commission instead.

Our collective experience dodging the CIA and the KGB only meant that when General Trudeau wanted the
CIA kept out of our deliberations at all cost, it was because he knew that everything we discussed would be
a topic of conversation at the KGB within twenty four hours, faster if it were serious enough for the KGB to
get their counterparts in the CIA to throw a monkey wrench into things.

How do I know all this? The same way I knew how the KGB stayed one step ahead of us during the Korean
War and were able to advise their friends, the North Koreans, how to hold POWs back during the
exchange. We had leaks inside the Kremlin just like they had leaks inside the White House. What General
Trudeau and I knew in Army R&D, our counterparts in the navy and air force also believed. The CIA was
the enemy. You trust no one. So when it became clear to the general even before 1961 that no one
remembered what the army had appropriated at Roswell, whatever we had was ours to develop according
to our own strategy. But we had to do it so as not to allow the CIA, and ultimately our government’s
enemies, to appropriate it from us. So when General Trudeau said we have to run radio silent on the
Roswell package, I knew exactly what he was talking about.

Logic, and clearly not my military genius, dictated the obvious course. If nobody knows what you have,
don’t announce it. But if you think you can make something out of what you have, make it. Use any
resources at your disposal, but don’t say anything to anyone about what you’re doing. The only people in
the room when we came up with our plan were the general and myself, and he promised, “I won’t say
anything if you don’t, Phil. ”

“There’s nobody in here but us brooms, General,” I answered.
So we began to devise a strategy.

“Hypothetically, Phil, ” Trudeau laid the question out. “What’s the best way to exploit what we have without

anybody knowing we’re doing anything special?”

“Simple, General, ” I answered. “We don’t do anything special. ”

“You have a plan?” he asked.

“More of an idea than a plan, ” I began. “But it starts like this. It’s what you asked: If we don’t want anybody
to think we’re doing anything out of the ordinary, we don’t do anything out of the ordinary. When General
Twining made his original recommendations to President Truman and the army, he didn’t suggest they do
anything with this nut file other than what they ordinarily do. Business as usual? That’s how this whole
secret group operated. Nobody did anything special. What they did was organize according to a business
plan even though the operation was something that hadn’t been done before. That’s the camouflage: don’t
change a thing but use your same procedures to handle this alien technology. ”

“So how do you recommend we operate?” he asked. I think he already figured out what I was saying but
wanted me to spell it out so we could start moving my nut file out of the Pentagon and out of the
encroaching shadow of the CIA.

“We start the same way this desk has always started : with reports, “I said. “I’ll write up reports on the alien
technology just like it’s an intelligence report on any piece of foreign technology. What I see, what I think the
potential may be, where we might be able to develop, what company we should take it to, and what kind of
contract we should draw up. ”
“Where will you start?” the general asked.

“I’ll line up everything in the nut file, ” I began. “Everything from what’s obvious to what I can’t make heads
or tails out of. And I’ll go to scientists with clearance who we can trust, Oberth and von Braun, for advice. ”
“I see what you mean, ” Trudeau acknowledged. “Sure. We’ll lineup our defense contractors, too. See
which ones have ongoing development contracts that allow us to feed your development projects right into
them. ”

“Exactly. That way the existing defense contract becomes the cover for what we’re developing, ” I said.
“Nothing is ever out of the ordinary because we’re never starting up anything that hasn’t already been
started up in a previous contract. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
43

“It’s just like a big mix and match, ” Trudeau described it.

“Only what we’re doing, General, is mixing technology we’re developing in with technology not of this earth,
” I said. “And we’ll let the companies we’re contracting with apply for the patents themselves. ”
“Of course, ” Trudeau realized. “If they own the patent we will have completely reverse-engineered the
technology. ”

“Yes, sir, that’s right. Nobody will ever know. We won’t even tell the companies we’re working with where
this technology comes from. As far as the world will know the history of the patent is the history of the
invention. ”

“It’s the perfect cover, Phil, ” the general said. “Where will you start?”

“I’ll write up my first analysis and recommendation tonight, ” I promised. “There’s not a moment to lose. ”
“The photographs in my file,” I began my report that night over the autopsy reports, which I attached, show
a being of about 4 feet tall. The body seemed decomposed and the photos themselves aren’t of much use
except to the curious. It’s the medical reports that are of interest. The organs, bones, and skin composition
are different from ours. The being’s heart and lungs are bigger than a human’s. The bones are thinner but
seem stronger as if the atoms are aligned differently for a greater tensile strength.

The skin also shows a different atomic alignment in a way that appears the skin is supposed to protect the
vital organs from cosmic ray or wave action or gravitational forces that we don’t yet understand. The overall
medical report suggests that the medical examiners are more surprised at the similarities between the
being found in the spacecraft (note: NSC reports refer to this creature as an Extraterrestrial Biological Entity
[EBE]) and human beings than they are at the differences, especially the brain which is bigger in the EBE
but not at all unlike ours.

I wrote on into the first of many nights that year, drafting rough notes that I would later type into formal
reports that no one would ever see except General Trudeau, reaching conclusions that seemed more
science fiction than real. I was most happy not because I was finally working on these files but, oddly
enough, because when I sat down to write, I believed these reports would never see the light of day. In the
harsh reality of the everyday world, they sound, even now as I remember them, fantastic. Even more
fantastic, I remember, were the startling conclusions I allowed myself to come to. Was this really I writing, or
was it somebody else? Where did these ideas come from?

If we consider similar biological factors that affect human beings, like long distance runners whose hearts
and lungs are larger than average, hill and mountain dwellers whose lung capacity is greater than those
who live closer to sea level, and even natural athletes whose long striated muscle alignment is different
from those who are not athletes, can we not assume that the EBEs who have fallen into our possession
represent the end process of genetic engineering designed to adapt them to long space voyages within an
electromagnetic wave environment at speeds which create the physical conditions described by Einstein’s
General Theory of Relativity?

( Note for the record : Dr. Hermann Oberth suggests we consider the Roswell craft from the New Mexico
desert not a spacecraft but a time machine. His technical report on propulsion will follow.)

CHAPTER 7

The EBE

Therefore, perhaps we should consider the EBEs as described in the medical autopsy reports humanoid
robots rather then life forms, specifically engineered for long distance travel through space or time.

A hot Washington summer morning had already settled over the Potomac like a wet towel on the day I
finished the first of my reports for General Trudeau. And what a report it was. It set the tone for all of the
other reports and recommendations I was to make for the general over the next two years. It began with the
biggest find we had: the alien extraterrestrial itself.

Had I not read the medical examiner’s report of the alien from Walter Reed with my own eyes and reviewed
the 1947 army photographs and sketches, I would have called any description of this creature pure science
fiction; that is, had I not seen either this or its twin suspended in a transparent crypt at Fort Riley. But here it
was again, just a yellowing sheaf of papers and a few cracked glossy prints in a brown folder sitting among

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
44

scores of odds and ends, bits of debris, and strange devices in my nut file.

Even stranger to me than the medical examiner’s report was my reaction: What could we exploit from this
entity? I wrote the general that “whether we found an ‘extraterrestrial biological entity’ is not as important in
the R&D arena as are the ways we can develop what we learn from it so that man can travel in space. ”
This quickly became the overriding concern with all of the Roswell artifacts and the general format for all of
my reports. Once I swallowed back the “oh wow” aspect to all of this life altering information – and
sometimes it took a very big swallow – 1 was still left with the job of sorting out what looked promising for
R&D to develop from what seemed beyond our realistic grasp for the present. I began with the EBE.

The medical report and supporting photographs in front of me suggested that the creature was remarkably
well adapted for long distance space travel. For example, biological time, the Walter Reed medical
examiners hypothesized, must have passed very slowly for the entity because it possessed a very slow
metabolism, evidenced, they said, by the enormous capacities of the huge heart and lungs.

The physiology of this thing indicated that this was not a creature whose body had to work hard to sustain it.
A larger heart, my ME’s report read, meant that it took fewer beats than an average human heart to drive
the thin, milky, almost lymphatic like fluid through a limited, more primitive looking, and apparently reduced
capacity circulatory system. As a result, the biological clock beat more slowly than a human’s and probably
allowed the creature to travel great distances in a shorter biological time than humans.

The heart was very decomposed by the time the Walter Reed pathologists got their hands on it. It seemed
to them that our atmosphere was quite toxic to the creature’s organs. Given the time that passed between
the crash of the vehicle and the creature’s arrival at Walter Reed, it decomposed all of the organs far more
rapidly than it would have decomposed human organs. This fact particularly impressed me because I had
seen one of these things, if not the very one described in the report, suspended in a gel-like substance at
Fort Riley.

So whatever exposure it must have had was very minimal by human standards because the medical
personnel at the 509th’s Walker Field got it into a liquid preservation state very quickly. Nevertheless, the
Walter Reed pathologists were unable to determine with any certainty the structure of the creature’s heart
except to guess that because it functioned as a passive blood storage facility as well as a pumping muscle
that it didn’t work the same way as did a four chambered human heart. They said the alien heart seemed to
have had internal diaphragm like muscles that worked less hard than human heart muscle did because the
creatures were meant to survive within a reduced gravity as we understand gravity.

As camels store water, so did this creature store whatever atmosphere it breathed in the large capacity of
its lungs. The lungs functioned in ways similar to a camel’s humps or to our scuba tanks and released
atmosphere very slowly into the creature’s system. Because of the large heart and the storage function we
believed it had, we also surmised that it took far less breathable atmosphere to sustain the creature,
thereby reducing the need for carrying large volumes of atmosphere along on the voyage.

Perhaps the aircraft had a means of recirculating its atmosphere, recycling spent or waste air back into the
craft. Moreover, because the creatures were only four or to feet tall, the large lungs occupied a far greater
percentage of the chest cavity than human lungs did, further impressing the pathologists who examined the
creatures’ remains. This also indicated to us that perhaps we were dealing with an entity specifically
engineered for long distance travel.

If we believed the heart and lungs seemed bioengineered for long distance travel so, too, was the
creature’s skeletal tissue. Although it was in a state of advanced decomposition, the creature’s bones
looked to the army medical examiners to be fibrous, actually thinner than comparable human bones such
as the ribs, sternum, clavicle, and pelvis. Pathologists speculated that the bones were more flexible than
human bones and had a resiliency that might be related to the function of shock absorbers. More brittle
human bones might more easily shatter under the stresses these alien entities must have been routinely
subjected to. However, with a flexible skeletal frame, these entities appeared well suited for potential
shocks and physical traumas of extreme forces and could withstand the fractures that would cripple human
space travelers in a similar environment.

The military recovery team at the Roswell site had reported that the two creatures still alive after the crash
had difficulty breathing our atmosphere. Whether that was because they were suddenly tossed out of their
craft, unprotected, into our gravity envelope or whether our atmosphere itself was toxic to them, we don’t

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
45

know. We also don’t know whether the one creature who died very shortly after the crash was struggling to
breathe because he was fatally wounded by gunshots or because of other reasons.

Military witnesses recounted different stories about the creature that survived and tried to run. Some said it
was struggling to breathe from the moment the military had secured the area; others said that it was
gasping only after it had been shot by one of the sentries. My guess was that it was the alien’s sudden
exposure to the earth’s strong gravity that caused the creature to panic at first. That could have been one
reason his breathing seemed labored. Then, after he fled and was shot, he was struggling to breathe
because of his wounds. The medical examiner’s report mentioned nothing about toxic gases or the kind of
atmosphere he believed the creatures naturally breathed.

If the Roswell craft were a scout or surveillance ship, as the military analysts back at Wright believed, then
it was also more than likely that the creatures never intended to exit the craft. This was a craft equipped
with a device that was capable of penetrating our nighttime or utilizing the temperature differentials of
different objects to create a visual image, enabling the occupants to navigate and observe in darkness. And
because it could elude our interceptors and appear and disappear on our radar screens at will, we believed
that the occupants simply stayed inside and observed rather than roamed about. Perhaps other types of
craft deployed from this same culture were equipped to land and carry out missions and therefore had
breathing and antigravity apparatus on board for its crew that permitted them to exit the craft without
suffering any consequences. The medical examiner didn’t speculate on this.

What did intrigue those who inspected the aircraft once it was shipped to Wright Field was the complete
absence of any food preparation facilities. Nor were there any stored foodstuffs on board. At a time when
space travel was a science fiction writer’s fantasy, military analysts were already at work formulating ideas
for how just such a technology could be practically implemented. It was not for travel to other planets, but
for navigation around the earth because that’s the technology that military planners believed the Germans
were developing as an extension of their V2 rocket program.

If you’re going to put airmen into earth orbit, how do you process their waste products, provide adequate
oxygen, and sustain them during prolonged periods? Clearly, after you’ve developed a launch vehicle with
enough thrust to put a craft into earth orbit, keeping it there long enough for it to accomplish a mission is the
next problem to tackle. The Roswell craft seemed to have tackled it because somehow it got here from
somewhere else. But there was no indication of how such household problems as food preparation and the
disposal of waste were solved.

There was much speculation from the different medical analysts about what these beings were composed
of and what could have sustained them. First of all, doctors were more tantalized by the similarities the
creatures shared with us than they were concerned about the differences. Rather than hideous-looking
insects or the reptilian man-eaters that attacked Earth in War of the Worlds, these beings looked like little
versions of us, only different. It was eerie.

While doctors couldn’t figure out how the entities’ essential body chemistry worked, they determined that
they contained no new basic elements. However, the reports that I had suggested new combinations of
organic compounds that required much more evaluation before doctors could form any opinions. Of specific
interest was the fluid that served as blood but also seemed to regulate bodily functions in much the same
way glandular secretions do for the human body. In these biological entities, the blood system and
lymphatic systems seem to have been combined. And if an exchange of nutrients and waste occurred
within their systems, that exchange could have only taken place through the creature’s skin or the outer
protective covering they wore because there were no digestive or waste systems.

The medical report revealed that the creatures were enclosed within a one piece protective covering like a
jumpsuit or outer skin in which the atoms were aligned so as to provide a great tensile strength and
flexibility. One examiner wrote that it reminded him of a spider’s web, which appears very fragile but is, in
fact, very strong. The unique qualities of a spiderweb result from the alignment of fibers that provide great
tenacity because they’re able to stretch under great pressure, yet display a resiliency that allows them to
snap back into shape even after the shock of an impact. Similarly, the creature’s spacesuit or outer skin
appeared to be stretched around it as if it were literally spun over the creature and seized up around it,
providing a perfect skin-tight protective fit. The doctors had never seen anything like it before.

I think I finally understood it years later, after I had left the Pentagon and I was buying a Christmas tree. As I
stood there in the frosty air, I watched as the young man who prepared the tree for transport inserted it, top

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
46

first, into a stubby barrel like device that automatically spun a twine mesh covering around the branches to
keep them in place for the trip home. After I got home I had to cut through the mesh with a knife to remove
the tree and separate the branches. This tree set up reminded me specifically of the medical report on the
creature from the Roswell crash, and I imagined that maybe the spinning process of the creature’s outer
garment resembled something like this.

The lengthwise alignment of the fibers in the suit also prompted the medical analysts to suggest that the
suit might have been capable of protecting the wearer against the low energy cosmic rays that would
routinely bombard any craft during a space journey. The interior organs of the creature seemed so fragile
and oversized that the Walter Reed medical analysts imagined that without the suit the entity would have
been vulnerable to the cumulative physical trauma from a constant energy particle bombardment. Space
travel without protection from subatomic particle bombardment might subject the traveler to the same kind
of effects he’d experience if he were cooked in a microwave oven. The particle bombardment inside the
craft, if heavy enough to constitute a shower, would so excite and accelerate the creature’s atomic structure
that the resulting heat energy would literally cook the entity up.

The Walter Reed doctors were also fascinated by the nature of the creature’s inner skin. It resembled,
although their preliminary reports didn’t go into any chemical analysis, a thin layer of fatty tissue unlike any
they’d ever seen before. And it was completely permeable, as if it were constantly exchanging chemicals
back and forth with the combination blood/lymphatic system. Was this the way the creatures nourished
themselves during their journeys and was this how waste was processed? The very small mouths and the
lack of a human digestive system troubled the doctors at first because they didn’t know how these things
were sustained. But their hypothesis that they processed chemicals released from their skin and maybe
even recirculated waste chemicals would have explained the lack of any food preparation or waste
processing facilities on the craft. I speculated, however, that they didn’t require food or facilities for waste
disposal because they weren’t actual life forms, only a kind of robot or android.

Another explanation, of course, suggested by the engineers at Wright Field, is that there would have been
no need for food preparation facilities had this craft been only a small scout ship that didn’t venture far from
a larger craft. The creatures’ low metabolism meant that they could survive extended periods away from the
main craft by subsisting on some form of military prepackaged foods until they returned to base. Neither the
Wright Field engineers nor the Walter Reed medical examiners had an explanation for the lack of waste
disposal on board the craft, nor could they explain how the creatures’ waste was processed. Maybe I was
speculating too far about robots or androids when I was writing my report for General Trudeau, but I kept
thinking, also, that the skin analysis that I was reading sounded more akin to the skin of a houseplant than
the skin of a human being. That, too, could have been another explanation for the lack of food or waste
facilities.

Much of the attention during the preliminary and later autopsies of the creatures focused on the size,
nature, and anatomy of their brains. Much credence also was given to the first hand descriptions of on
scene witnesses who said they received impressions from the dying creature that it was suffering and in
great pain. No one heard the creature make any sounds, so any impressions, Army Intelligence personnel
assumed, would have to have been created through some type of empathic projection or outright mental
telepathy.

But witnesses said they heard no “words” in their mind, only the resonance of a shared or projected
impression much simpler than a sentence but far more complex because they were able to share with the
creature a sense not only of suffering but of profound sadness, as if it were in mourning for the others who
perished on board the craft. These witness reports intrigued me more than any other information we took
from the crash site.

The medical examiners believed that the alien brain, way oversized in comparison with the human brain
and in proportion to the creature’s tiny stature, had four distinct sections. The creatures were dead and the
brains had begun to decompose by the time they were removed from the soft spongy skulls that felt to the
doctors more like palatal cartilage than the hard bone of a human cranium. Even had the creatures been
alive when they were examined, 1 947 medical technology didn’t have ultrasound scanning or the high
resonance tomography of today’s radiology labs.

Accordingly, there was no way for the doctors to evaluate the nature of the cranial lobes, or “spheres, ” as
they called them in the report. Thus, despite the rampant speculation about the nature of the creatures’

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
47

brains – thought projection, psychokinetic powers, and the like – no hard evidence existed of anything, and
the reports were very light on real scientific data.

Where the possibility of some evidence about the workings of the alien brains did exist was in what I
referred to in my reports as the “headbands”. Among the artifacts we retrieved were devices that looked
something like headbands but had neither adornment nor decoration of any kind. Embedded by some very
advanced kind of vulcanizing process into a form of flexible plastic were what we now know to have been
electrical conductors or sensors, similar to the conductors on an electroencephalograph or polygraph.

This band was fitted around the part of the alien cranium just above the ears where the skull began to
expand to accommodate the large brain. At the time, the field reports from the crash and the subsequent
analysis at Wright Field indicated that the engineers at the Air Materiel Command thought these might be
communication devices, like the throat mikes our pilots wore during World War II. But, as I would find out
when I evaluated the device and sent it into the market for reverse-engineering, this was a throat mike only
in a way that a primitive stylus can be considered the forerunner of the color laser-imaging printer.

Suffice it to say that in the few hours the material was at Walker Field in Roswell, more than one officer at
the 509th gingerly slipped this thing over his head and tried to figure out what it did. At first it did nothing.
There were no buttons, no switches, no wires, nothing that could even be considered to have been a
control panel. So no one knew how to turn it on or off. Moreover, the band was not really adjustable, though
it had enough elasticity to have been one size fits all for the creatures whose skulls were large enough to
accommodate them. However, the reports I read stated, the few officers whose heads were just large
enough to have made contact with the full array of conductors got the shocks of their lives.

In their descriptions of the headband, these officers reported everything from a low tingling sensation inside
their heads to a searing headache and a brief array of either dancing or exploding colors on the insides of
their eyelids as they rotated the device around their head and brought the sensors into contact with different
parts of their skull.

These eyewitness reports suggested to me that the sensors stimulated different parts of the brain while at
the same time exchanged information with the brain. Again, using the analogy of an EEC, these devices
were a very sophisticated mechanism for translating the electrical impulses inside the creatures’ brains into
specific commands. Perhaps these headband devices comprised the pilot interface of the ship’s
navigational and propulsion system combined with a long range communications device.

At first I didn’t know, but it was only when we began development of the long brain wave research project
toward the end of my tenure at the Pentagon that I realized just what we had and how it might be
developed. It took a long time to harvest this technology, but fifty years after Roswell, versions of these
devices eventually became a component of the navigational control system for some of the army’s most
sophisticated helicopters and will soon be on the American consumer electronics market as user input
devices for personal computer games.

The first Army Air Force analysts and engineers both at the 509th and at Wright Field were also bedeviled
by the lack of any traditional controls and propulsion system in the crashed vehicle. Looking at their reports
and the artifacts from the perspective of 1961, however, I imagined that the keys to understanding what
made the craft go and directed its flight lay not only within the craft itself but in the relationship between the
pilots and the craft. If we hypothesized a brainwave guidance system that was as specific to the pilots’
electronic signature as it was to the spacecraft’s, then we were looking at an entirely revolutionary concept
of guided flight in which the pilot was the system.

Imagine transportation devices in which the key to the ignition is a digitized code derived from your
electroencephalographic signature and is read automatically upon your donning some sort of sensorized
headband. That’s the way I believed the spacecraft was navigated, by direct interaction between the
electronic waves generated within the minds of the pilots and the craft’s directional controls. The electronic
brain signals were interpreted and transmitted by the headband devices, which served as interfaces.

I never managed to obtain a copy of the Bethesda autopsy of the alien body the navy received from
General Twining. I only had the army report. The remaining bodies were kept in storage at Wright Field
initially. Then they were split up among the services. When the air force became a separate branch of the
service, the remaining bodies, stored at Wright, along with the spacecraft, were sent to Norton Air Force
Base in California, where the air force began experiments to replicate the technology of the vehicle. This

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
48

made sense. The air force cared about the flight capabilities of the craft and how to build defenses against
it.

Experiments were carried out at Norton and ultimately at Nellis Air Force Base in Nevada, at the famous
Groom Lake site where the Stealth technology was developed. The army cared only for the weapons
systems aboard the craft and how they could be re-engineered for our own use. The original Roswell
spacecraft remained at Norton, however, where the air force and CIA maintained a kind of alien technology
museum, the final resting place of the Roswell spacecraft. But experiments in replicated alien craft
continued to be carried on through the years as engineers tried to adapt the propulsion and navigation
systems to our level of technology. This continues to this very day almost in plain sight for people with
security clearance who are taken to where the vehicles are kept.

Over the years, the replicated vehicles have become an ongoing, inner circle saga among top ranking
military officers and members of the government, especially the favored senators and members of the
House who vote along military lines. Those who are shown the secrets are immediately bound by national
secrecy legislation and cannot reveal what they saw. Thus, the official camouflage is maintained despite the
large number of people who really know the truth. I admit I’ve never seen the craft at Norton with my own
eyes, but enough reports passed across my desk during my years at Foreign Technology so that I knew
what the secret was and how it was maintained.

There were no conventional technological explanations for the way the Roswell craft’s propulsion system
operated. There were no atomic engines, no rockets, no jets, nor any propeller driven form of thrust. Those
of us in R&D from all three branches of the service tried for years to adapt the craft’s drive system to our
own technology, but, through the 1960s and 1970s, fell short of getting it operational. The craft was able to
displace gravity through the propagation of magnetic wave, controlled by shifting the magnetic poles around
the craft so as to control, or vector, not a propulsion system but the repulsion force of like charges.

Once they realized this, engineers at our country’s primary defense contractors raced among themselves to
figure out how the craft could retain its electric capacity and how the pilots who navigated it could live within
the energy field of a wave. At issue was not only a great discovery, but the nuts-and-bolts chance to land
multibillion dollar development contracts for a whole generation of military air and undersea craft.

The initial revelations into the nature of the spacecraft and its pilot interface came very quickly during the
first few years of testing at Norton. The air force discovered that the entire vehicle functioned just like a
giant capacitor . In other words, the craft itself stored the energy necessary to propagate the magnetic wave
that elevated it, allowed it to achieve escape velocity from the earth’s gravity, and enabled it to achieve
speeds of over seven thousand miles per hour. The pilots weren’t affected by the tremendous g-forces that
build up in the acceleration of conventional aircraft because to aliens inside, it was as if gravity was being
folded around the outside of the wave that enveloped the craft. Maybe it was like traveling inside the eye of
a hurricane. But how did the pilots interface with the wave form they were generating?

I reported to General Trudeau that the secret to this system could be found in the single-piece skin-tight
coveralls spun around the creatures. The lengthwise atomic alignment of the strange fabric was a clue to
me that somehow the pilots became part of the electrical storage and generation of the craft itself. They
didn’t just pilot or navigate the vehicle; they became part of the electrical circuitry of the vehicle, vectoring it
in a way similar to the way you order a voluntary muscle to move. The vehicle was simply an extension of
their own bodies because it was tied into their neurological systems in ways that even today we are just
beginning to utilize.

So the creatures were able to survive extended periods living inside a high energy wave by becoming the
primary circuit in the control of the wave. They were protected by their suits, which enclosed them head to
feet, but their suits enabled them to become one with the vehicle, literally part of the wave. In 1947 this was
a technology so new to us that it was as frightening as it was frustrating. If we could only develop the power
source necessary to generate a consistently well defined magnetic wave around a vehicle, we could
harness a technology which would have surpassed all forms of rocket and jet propulsion. It’s a process
we’re still trying to master today, fifty years after the craft fell into our possession.

I pushed myself through the night to complete the report for the general. At least I wanted him to see that
our strategy held out the probability that even in a basic evaluation of the material were covered, the seeds
were there for specific products we could develop. I wanted to start the entire process by writing him a

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
49

background report about the nature of the beings we’d autopsied and what we could understand of the
technology from an analysis of their spacecraft.

By the time I finished, it was already just before sun up, and I looked like hell. This was the day I was going
to drop my report on the general’s desk, first thing. I’d snap right to attention in front of him and say, “Here’s
that report you were waiting for, General, ” confident it contained more than he ever thought it would
because the subject was that new and complicated. But I wanted to be clean shaven and in a clean, crisp
shirt. That’s what I wanted. I didn’t even need any sleep because my optimism and confidence at that
moment were more powerful than anything a few hours of sleep could give me. I knew I was onto
something here, something that could change the world.

Here in the basement of the Pentagon, lying close to dormancy for over a decade, were secrets my
predecessors had just begun to discover before they were stopped. Maybe it had been the Korean War,
maybe the CIA or other intelligence agencies had cast a pall over R&D’s operation, but those days were
over now. I was at the Foreign Technology desk and the responsibility for this material was mine, just like
General Twining had said it should be fourteen years ago.

In those drawers I had found the puzzle pieces for a whole new age of technology. Things that were only
twinkles in the minds of engineers and scientists were right here in front of me as hard, cold artifacts of an
advanced culture. Craft that navigated by brain waves and floated on a wave of electromagnetic energy,
creatures who look through devices that helped them turn night into day, and beams of light so narrow and
focused you couldn’t see them until they bounced off an object far away.

For years scientists had thought about what it would have been like to travel in space, especially since the
Russians first put up their Sputnik. Plans for a military operated moon base had been developed by the
army in the 1950s under the leadership of Gen. Arthur Trudeau at R&D but were ultimately shelved
because of the formation of NASA. Those plans had tried to confront the issues of space travel for
prolonged periods of time and adjusting to a low gravity state on the moon. But here, right in front of us,
was the evidence of how an alien culture had adapted itself to long range space travel, different gravities,
and the exposure to energy particles and waves crashing into a spacecraft by the billions. All we had to do
was marshal the vast array of resources in the military and industry at R&D’s disposal and harvest that
technology. It was all laid out for us, if we knew how to use it. This was the beginning and I was right there
on the cusp of it.

So in the first few minutes of glimmering light just on the edge of the horizon, a promise of the day to come,
I took off for home, for a shower, a shave, a pot of coffee, and the crispest new uniform I could find. I was
driving east into the dawn of a brand new age, my report right alongside me in my briefcase on the front
seat. There would be other reports and the details of long term complicated projects to confront me in the
future, I knew, but this was the first, the foundation, the beam of light into a hidden past and an uncertain
future. But it was a light, and that’s what was important.

No time for sleep now. There was too much to do.

CHAPTER 8

The Project Gets Under Way

“THIS IS A HELLUVA REPORT, PHIL,” GENERAL TRUDEAU SAID, looking up from the paper clipped
sheaf of typewritten sheets I’d handed him first thing that morning. I’d been waiting at my desk since before
six when I got back to the Pentagon, taking looks outside the building every once in a while as the bright
orange reflection of the rising sun that exploded in a distant window and looked as if it had caught fire.
“What’ d you do, stay up all night writing it?”

“I put in some work after hours,” I said. “I don’t want to spend too much time in the nut file when people are
supposed to be working.”

The general laughed as he fingered through the paperwork, but you could see he was impressed. As much
as I wanted to denigrate the Roswell file in front of him as a bunch of drawers full of stuff that people would
put me away for, we both knew that it contained much of the future of our R&D.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
50

Military research and development agencies were under growing pressure from the Congress to put some
success points on the scoreboard or get out of the rocket launching business for good. Early failures to lift
off the navy’s WAC Corporal and the army Redstone had made laughing stocks out of the American rocket
program while the Soviets were showing off their success like basketball players on fancy lay-ups right
across the court. The army’s Project Horizon moon base project was sitting in its own file cabinet gathering
dust. And there was also a growing concern among the military that we’d be pushed into taking over the
failed French mission in Indochina to keep the Vietcong, Pathet Lao, and Khmer Rouge from making the
whole area Communist. It was a war we could not win but that would drain our resources from the real
battle front in Eastern Europe.

So, even more than scoring some field goals, General Trudeau needed projects going into development to
keep the civilian agencies from cutting us back and diverting our resources. Now my boss held my first
report in his hands and knew that our strategic plan had some rational grounding. He pushed for a tactical
plan.

“We know what we want to do, ” he said. “Now, how do we do it?”

“I’ve been thinking about that, too, General, ” I said. “And here’s how I’d like to start. ”

I explained that I wanted to compile a list of all our technical human resources, like the rocket scientists

from Germany then still working at Alamogordo and White Sands. I’d met more than my share of our rocket

fuel and guidance specialists in the guided missile program during my years at Red Canyon in command of

the Nike battalion.

But we were working with theoretical scientists as well, men with experience who could combine the cold
precision of an engineer with the speculative vision of a free thinker. These were the people I wanted to
assemble into a brain trust, people I could talk to about strange artifacts and devices that had no basis in
earthly reality. They were the scientists who could tell me what the potential was in items like wafer shaped
plywood thin pieces of silicon with mysterious silver etchings on them.
“And once you have this brain trust, ” General Trudeau asked, “then what?”

“Match them up with technologies, ” I said. I admitted that we were flying blind on much of the material that
we had.

We couldn’t go out to the general scientific and academic communities to ask them what we had because
we would very quickly lose control of our own secrets. Besides, a lot of it had to do with weaponry, and
there were very strict rules on what we could and could not disclose without the appropriate clearances. But
our brain trust would be invaluable. And, with the proper orientation and security checks, they would keep
our secrets, too, just as they had since the end of World War II.

“Which of the scientists do you have in mind?” Trudeau asked, taking out the little black leather covered
notepad he kept in his inside pocket.

“I was thinking of Robert Sarbacher, ” I said. “Wernher vonBraun, of course. Hans Kohler. Hermann Oberth.

John von Neumann. ”

“How much do they know about Roswell?”

Trudeau wanted to know. If they’d been consulted on the Roswell material back in1947, as I knew Wernher
von Braun had been by General Twining, then we weren’t revealing any secrets. If they had never been
informed about the crash, then we were going out on a limb by sharing information that was still classified
above top secret. General Trudeau needed to know how dangerous it was to bring these scientists into the
loop.

But I assured him that all of them knew something about Roswell because of their connection with the
Research and Development Board. During the Eisenhower administration information about the classified
research and data collection projects into extraterrestrials was routinely filtered to the Office of Research
and Development because the head of the Research and Development Board had been one of the original
members of the group.

“I was at the White House when Sarbacher was on the board, General, ” I told my boss. “So I can be pretty
sure he was in the know. And Hermann Oberth, ” I admitted to Trudeau. “He already told me that he
believed that the objects we saw popping up on our radar screens at Red Canyon and then disappearing as
if they were never there were probably the same kinds of extraterrestrial aircraft that we picked up at
Roswell. So he knew, but I don’t know how. ”

“Well, that’s good news, at least, ” the general said. “I’d rather not be the one authorizing the release of
classified information to anyone who didn’t know it before hand. And I don’t want to put you in the position,
Phil, of having to explain to any higher ups why you decided to release top secret information to people
without clearances, even in the interest of national security. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
51

I appreciated that, but for our plan to work, we needed the technical and scientific expertise people like von
Braun, Oberth, and Sarbacher could bring to any reverse engineering and product development
strategies.

“Will you approach them?” Trudeau asked.

“We’ll have to begin by taking an inventory of all of the defense industry contracts we’re currently managing,
General, ” I said. “Lineup the contracts and systems we’re developing with the materials in the nut file to
see where they fit in. Then bring in the scientists to consult on making sure we know what we think we
have, that is, if they can figure out what we have. ”

“Let’s go through a potential product list first, ” the general suggested. “Then see where our contracts line
up and where the scientists can help. And you know what happens then, ” Trudeau asked.
I wasn’t sure where he was going to take this.

“We’re sticking you back in civilian clothes and sending you on the road to visit our friends in these defense
contractors. ”

“I don’t even get to keep my battle ribbons, ” I joked.

“I don’t want anyone to know, ” General Trudeau explained, “that some lieutenant colonel on the CIA’s Most
Wanted list is traveling to our biggest defense contractors with a mysterious briefcase full of nobody knows
what. You might as well wear a sign, ” he laughed. “We have to get to work on that list. ”
That same afternoon I went back to my report on the EBE and his craft and began to list the riddles it
contained and the opportunities for the discovery of product it presented to us. The entire event was like an
enigma to us because every conventional requirement one would expect to have found at the crash site, in
the craft, or even in the EBEs themselves was missing.

Where was the engine or the power supply for the craft? It had neither jet engines nor propellers. It had no
rocket propulsion like the V2 missiles, nor did it carry any fuel. At Norton Air Force Base, where the craft
eventually was hangared, engineers marveled at the thin amalgam of the most refined copper and purest
silver they had ever seen that covered the ship’s underside. The metal was remarkable for its conductivity,
as if the entire craft was an electrical circuit offering no resistance to the flow of current.

Yet it was something our military engineers could not replicate. By the 1950s at Norton Air Force Base, at
least two prototypes of the alien craft had been fabricated, but neither had the power source of the craft that
had crashed. In its stead were crude attempts at nuclear fission generators, but they were ineffective and
dangerous. Even the portable nuclear generators that would power the primitive Soviet and American
satellites in the 1 960s were insufficient for the needs of the replicated spacecraft. So the question
remained, what powered the Roswell spacecraft?

I reviewed all of my discoveries in a checklist:

• The crescent shaped space vehicle also had no traditional navigational controls as we understood

them.

• There were no control sticks, wheels, throttles, pedals, cables, flaps, or rudders.

• How did the creatures pilot this ship and how did they control the speed, accelerating from a near

stationary hover above a given spot, like a helicopter, to speeds in excess of seven thousand miles
per hour in a matter of seconds?

• What protected the creatures from the tremendous g-forces they would have had to have pulled in

any conventional aircraft?
Our own pilots in World War II had to wear special devices as they pulled up out of dives that kept the
oxygen from flowing out of their brains and causing them to blackout. But we found nothing in the flight suits
of the creatures that indicated that they faced the same problem. Yet their craft should have pulled ten
times the g-forces our own pilots did, so we couldn’t figure out how they managed this. No controls, no
protection, no power supply, no fuel: these were the riddles I listed.

Along side them I listed that:

• The craft itself was an electrical circuit.

• That the flight suits – “flight skins” is a better description – the creatures wore were made of a substance
whose atomic structure was elongated, strengthened lengthwise, so as to provide a directional flow to any
current applied to it.

The engineers who first discovered this were amazed at the pure conductivity of these skins, functionally
like the skin of the craft itself, and their obvious ability to protect the wearer while at the same time vectoring
some kind of electronic field.

Where was the physical junction of the circuit between the pilot and the ship? Was it turned on and off
somehow by the pilot himself through a switch we didn’t know about?

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
52

Alongside the riddle of the apparent absence of navigational controls I listed the sensorized headband that
so intrigued the officers at Roswell’s Walker Field and fascinated me as well. If, as we all suspected, this
device picked up the electronic signatures from the creatures’ oversized brains, what did it do with them? I
believed – and our industrial product development from the 1960s through today as the brain wave control
helmets finally came into service ultimately confirmed – that these headbands translated the brain’s
electronic signals into system commands that controlled speed, direction, and elevation.

Maybe the headbands had to be calibrated or tuned to each individual pilot, or maybe the pilots – since I
believed they were genetically engineered beings biologically manufactured especially for flight or long term
exploration had to be calibrated to the headband. Either way, the headbands were the interface between
the pilot and the ship. But that still didn’t resolve the question of the lack of cables, gears, or wires.

Maybe the answer lay not in the lack of structural controls but in the way the suit, the headband, the
creatures’ brains, and the entire craft worked together. In other words, when I looked at the possible
function of the entire system, the synchronicity between the brain interface in the headband, the pure
conductivity of the spacecraft, and the elongated structure of the space skins, which also acted like a circuit,
I could see how directional instructions could have been translated by the headbands into some form of
current flowing through the skins and into the series of raised deck panels where there were indentations
for the creatures’ hands.

The indentations on these panels, as the Roswell field reports described them, looked like the handprints
pressed into the concrete at the old Grauman’s Chinese Theater in Hollywood. Were the directional
commands a series of electronic instructions transmitted directly from the creatures’ brains along their
bodies and through the panels into the ship itself as if the ship were only an extension of the creature’s
body? For that to have been the case, something was still missing. The engine.

Again, I settled on the idea of function over structure. The debris and the spacecraft indicated that an
engine didn’t somehow fall out of the craft when it crashed. A conventional engine was never there in the
first place. What we found was that the craft seemed to have had the ability to store as well as conduct a
vast amount of current. What if the craft itself were the engine, imparted with a steady current from another
source that it stored as if it were a giant capacitor? This would be like charging the battery in an electric car
and running it until the battery was drained. Sound farfetched?

It’s not much different from filling up a car with gas at the pump and driving until the tank’s dry, or fueling a
plane and making sure you land before the fuel’s gone. I suspected the Roswell craft was simply a
capacitor that stored current that was controlled or vectored by the pilot and was able to be recharged in
some way or could recharge itself with some form of built in generator.

That would have explained the power supply, I noted along side the riddle of the missing engine, but what
was the means of propulsion and direction? If there was a force that functioned the same way thrust does, it
wasn’t immediately obvious how it was created and vectored. As early as September 1947, scientists who
had gone to the Air Materiel Command at Wright Field to see the debris were speculating that the electronic
potential of the Roswell craft reminded them of the German and British antigravity experiments of the 1920s
and 1930s.

General Twining was reported to have said more than once that the name of the Serbian electrical
engineer and inventor of alternating current, Nikola Tesla , kept bubbling up in the conversation because
the scientists examining the damaged craft described the way it must have converted an electromagnetic
field into an antigravity field. And, of course, the craft itself reminded them of the German experimental
fighter aircraft that made their appearance near the end of the war but that had been in development ever
since the 1930s.

Tesla and a number of other European scientists had been pioneers in the conversion of circumscribed
small area antigravity fields out of electromagnetic fields. However, the effort to develop true antigravity
aircraft never came to fruition among conventional aircraft manufacturers because gasoline, jet, and rocket
engines provided a perfectly good weapons technology. But the theory of electromagnetic antigravity
propulsion was not unknown even if it was not well understood and, without a power source like a small
portable nuclear fission generator, not at all feasible. But, what if the flying craft already carried enough
electric potential and storage capacity to retain its power, just like a very advanced flying battery?

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
53

Then it might have all the power it needed to propagate and vector a wave directionally by shifting its
magnetic poles. If the magnetic field theory experiments carried out by engineers and electrical energy
pioneers Paul Biefeld and Townsend Brown in the 1920s at the California Institute for Advanced Studies
were accurately reported – and the U.S. military as well as scientific record keepers at the Bureau of
Investigation kept very close tabs on what these engineers were doing – then the technological theory for
antigravity flight existed before World War II.

In fact, prototypes for vertical takeoff and landing disk shaped aircraft had been on the drawing boards at
the California Institute since before the war. It was just that in the United States nobody paid them much
attention. The Germans did develop and had flown flying disks, or so the intelligence reports read, even
though they had no impact on the outcome of the war other than stimulating a race between the United
States and the USSR to gather as much of the German technology as possible.

Thus, even though engineers had attempted to build vertical takeoff and flying wing aircraft before and had
succeeded, the Roswell spacecraft, because it was so truly functional and outflew anything we had – as well
as traveled in space – represented a practical technological challenge to the scientists visiting the Air
Materiel Command. We knew what the EBEs did, we just couldn’t duplicate how. My reports for Army R&D
were analyses of the types of technology that we had to develop to either challenge this spacecraft militarily
with a credible defense or build one ourselves.

In my notes to General Trudeau, I reviewed for him all the technological implications that I believed were
relevant in any discussion about what could be harvested from the Roswell craft. I also wrote up what I
understood about the magnetic field technology and how unconventional designers and engineers had
drafted prototypes for these “antigravs” earlier in the century. All of this pointed in one direction, I suggested
that we now had a craft and could farm out to industry the components that comprised this
electromagnetic antigravity drive and brain wave directed navigational controls. We had to dole them out
piece meal once we broke them down into developable units, each of which could have its own engineering
track.

For that we’d need the advice of the scientists who would eventually comprise our brain trust, individuals we
could rely on and whom we could talk to about the Roswell debris. These were scientists who routinely
worked with our prime defense contractors and could tell us whom to approach in their R&D divisions for
secure and private consultations.

I was hoping that the evaluation of the kinds of things we were able to learn from the EBE and his craft that
I was preparing for General Trudeau would lead me toward the solution of some of the physiological
problems we knew our astronauts would encounter in space flight. In the early 1960s, astronauts from both
the United States and the USSR had made their first orbital flights and had experienced more than a few
negative physical symptoms from the weightless environment during the mission. Despite our official claims
that humans could travel safely in space, our doctors knew that even short periods of weightlessness were
extremely disorienting to some of our astronauts, and the longer the flight, the more uncomfortable the
symptoms could become. We were worried about loss of physical strength, reduced muscle capability in the
heart and diaphragm, reduction of lung capacity, and loss of tensile strength in the bones.

Yet, scattered across the desert floor outside of Roswell were creatures who seemed completely adapted to
space flight. Just to be able to examine these entities was an enormous opportunity, but I knew we had the
ability to harvest what we could observe about aliens. So, again, along side the speculations I had made
about the EBEs and their craft I listed what I thought were the major possibilities of developing product to
enable us to travel in space for extended periods of time.

Renewable oxygen and food supplies were obvious directions to take, and by the 1960s, NASA engineers
were already designing ways to recharge the atmosphere inside a capsule and provide for food storage.
We helped. It was Army R&D and our plan for developing an irradiation process for food that even today
provides the basis for non-refrigerated food supplies on board spacecraft. But beyond that were real issues
of health and survival. Merely getting human beings into earth orbit or even launching them into lunar orbit
and bringing them back safely were straight forward engineering projects. But the readaptation of the
human body to earth gravity after an extended period of weightlessness or reduced gravity was a far more
intractable problem to solve. The physiology of the EBEs provided an important clue.

Besides the development of super tenacity fibers that would protect the astronauts and the skin of the
spacecraft and the development of a food preservation process that would neutralize all the bacteria that

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
54

cause spoilage, we needed to examine the ways we trained our astronauts physically so that they would be
more adaptable to periods of weightlessness and spatial disorientation. At the same time we needed to
develop nutritional packages that would not place undue stress on a digestive system that needed to
compensate for deprivation of gravity.

Since there were no food preparation facilities on board the spacecraft, we didn’t know how they stored or
processed food or even what they ate, if anything at all. However, my concern over a process to preserve
food for space travel was prompted by the obvious challenge posed by the spacecraft itself. If we were
going to travel in space, and it was clear from what the army found at Roswell that at least one culture had
developed the technology to do so, then R&D had to find a way to feed our pilots in space. Therefore, we
needed to develop a process to preserve food for space missions that didn’t require refrigeration facilities
and the consumption of excessive amounts of energy.

The problem of long term space travel still hasn’t been solved, in part because we continue to rely upon
conventional means of propulsion that subject our astronauts to great periods of physical stress, especially
during takeoff. We also have no magic way for astronauts to readjust to earth gravity after a long ride in an
orbit in space station like the Russian Mir or our own planned station early in the next century. Manned trips
to Mars, also on the drawing boards for early in the twenty-first century, will also be a problem because they
will last for months and subject our astronauts to a great deal of stress.

I suggested to General Trudeau in my report that although this wasn’t explicitly an Army R&D mission,
NASA should begin the preparation of astronaut candidates from the time they’re still in school.
“If we train our astronauts from the time they’re children the same way we do with potential athletes at
sports camps and provide the most promising candidates with flight training and military or government
scholarships to ROTC colleges, we will create a cadre of officers physically adaptable and scholastically
trained to enter the next generation of space travel, ” I wrote.

I know that General Trudeau passed this recommendation along because NASA itself opened a space
training camp for future astronauts within a few years after my retirement from the service.

Beyond the issues concerning the training potential of astronauts for conventionally powered space flight,
the examination of the EBE bodies and the ship’s possible propulsion system raised other intriguing
questions. What if, in addition to having been bioengineered for interstellar travel, the EBE’s weren’t
subjected to the kinds of forces human pilots would routinely face? If the EBEs utilized a wave propagation
technology as an antigravity drive and navigation system, then they traveled inside some form of adjustable
electromagnetic wave. I suggested to General Trudeau that we should study the potential physiological
effects on humans of long term exposure to the kinds of energy spillage generated by the propagation of an
electromagnetic field.

Biologists needed to determine how feasible such a form of space travel would be based upon whether
energy radiation would disrupt the cellular activity of the human body. Perhaps the external one piece skins
worn by the EBEs afforded them protection against the effects of being enclosed in a portable
electromagnetic field.

Although Army R&D never conducted these studies because the medical issues surrounding space travel
were subsumed by NASA under contracts with the military, indirect medical research was conducted years
later. Studies surrounding the physiological effects on persons living near high voltage power transmission
lines and persons using extendable antenna hand held cellular telephones both proved inconclusive. While
some people argued that there were higher incidences of cancer among both groups, other studies argued
just the opposite or found other reasons for any incidences of cancer.

I believe that a definitive piece of research on the effects of low energy or ELM wave exposure still needs to
be done because, ultimately, even more than atomic energy or ion drives, magnetic field generation will be
the system that will propel our near planetary voyages from 2050 through the early twenty second century.
Beyond that, for humans to reach destinations beyond the solar system technology will require a radically
different form of propulsion that will enable them to reach velocities at or beyond the speed of light.

Thus did my second report cover the opportunities for research presented to us by the autopsies of the
EBEs and from the crash of their vehicle. To my mind, it was nothing less than a confirmation that the
research into electromagnetics in the 1920s and the highly experimental saucer and crescent shaped
development of aircraft by the Allies and Axis powers would have led to an entirely new generation of
airships. I know that my reports were read by the higher ups in the military because top secret research has

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
55

continued right through to the present on a whole range of designs and propulsion systems from the Stealth
fighter and bomber to prototypes for a very high altitude suborbital interceptor aircraft, developed at Nellis
and Edwards, now on the drawing board, which can hover in place and fly at speeds over seven thousand
miles per hour.

Once I finished my report on the opportunities we could possibly derive from the EBEs and the craft, I
turned my attention to compiling a short list of immediate opportunities I believed achievable by the Army
R&D’s Foreign Technology Division from a reverse engineering of items retrieved from the crash. These
were specific things, not as theoretical as questions about the physiology of the EBE or the description of its
craft. But, while some might call them purely mundane, each of these artifacts, as a direct result of Army
R&D’s intervention, helped spawn an entire technological industry from which came new products and
military weapons.

Among the Roswell artifacts and the questions and issues that arose from the Roswell crash, on my
preliminary list that needed resolution for development scheduling or simple inquiries to our military
scientific community were:

• Image intensifiers, which ultimately became “night vision”

• Fiber optics

• Super-tenacity fibers

• Lasers

• Molecular alignment metallic alloys

• Integrated circuits

• Microminiaturization of logic boards

• HARP (High Altitude Research Project)

• Project Horizon (moon base)

• Portable atomic generators (ion propulsion drive)

• Irradiated food

• Third brain guidance systems (EBE headbands)

• Particle beams (“Star Wars” antimissile energy weapons)

• Electromagnetic propulsion systems

• Depleted uranium projectiles

For each of the items on my list, General Trudeau went into his human resources file and found the names
of scientists working on government defense projects or in allied research projects at universities where I
could turn for advice and some consultation. I wasn’t surprised to see Wernher von Braun turn up under
every rocket propulsion issue, von Braun had gone on record in 1959 by announcing that the U.S. military
had acquired a new technology as a result of top secret research in unidentified flying objects. Nor was I
surprised to sec John von Neumann’s name next to the mention of the strange looking silver imprinted
silicon wafers that I thought looked like elliptical shaped crackers.

“If these are what I think they might be, ” General Trudeau said, “printed circuitry, there’s only one person
we can talk to. ”

Dr. Robert Sarbacher was an especially important contact person on our list of scientists because he had
worked on the Research and Development Board during the Eisenhower administration. Not only had
Sarbacher been consulted by members of Admiral Hillenkoetter’s and General Vandenberg’s working group
on UFOs during the 1950s, he was part of the original decision General Twining made to bring all of the
Roswell debris back to Wright Field for preliminary examination before farming it out to the military research
community.

As early as 1950, Sarbacher, commenting on the nature of the debris, said that he was sure the light and
tough materials were being analyzed very carefully by government laboratories that had taken possession
of the debris after the crash. Because he was already knowledgeable about the Roswell debris, Dr.
Sarbacher was another obvious candidate for an Army R&D brain trust.

We also listed Dr. Wilbert Smith, who, in a memo to the controller of telecommunications in November
1950, had urged the government of Canada to investigate the nature of alien technology the United States
had retrieved from crashed extraterrestrial vehicles and that was at that time being studied by Vannevar
Bush. Dr. Smith, who had learned of the U.S. investigation from Sarbacher, said that regardless whether
UFOs fit into our belief system or not, the fact was we had acquired them and it was important for us to
harvest the technology they contained. He implored the government to make a substantial effort to utilize
alien technology. General Trudeau joked that although Dr. Smith knew that we had acquired technology at
Roswell, he didn’t really know what it was. “I can’t wait to see his face when you open your briefcase in front

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
56

of him, Phil, ” the general said, thinking about how his old friend had always wanted to know the specifics of
what he had secreted away in 1947.

Each of these scientists had maintained existing relationships with any number of defense contractors
during the 1950s. General Trudeau also had relationships with the army contractors who were developing
new weapons systems for the military within one part of the company while another part was harvesting
some of the same technology for consumer products development. These were companies — Bell Labs ,
IBM , Monsanto , Dow , General Electric , and Hughes – that General Trudeau wanted to talk to about the list
of technological products that we’d compiled from our R&D Roswell nut file.

“You begin calling our scientist friends, ” General Trudeau announced. “And make whatever appointments
you want. ”

“Where are you going to be, General?” I asked.

“I’m going to be taking some trips, too, ” he said. “First to the chief of staff to make sure we have the
discretionary budget we’re going to need. Then to some of the people I want you to talk to once you have
the backing from the scientific community for the projects on your list. ”
“Where to first?” I asked.

“What do you like?” the general shot right back to me.

“We’ve been working with image intensifies for some time, ” I said. “We even got our hands on devices the
Germans were working on at the end of the war. ”

“Well then, why don’t you make a very preliminary trip over to Fort Belvoir,” General Trudeau said.
“They’ve had a night vision project in the works for the past ten years, but it’s got nothing over what you
have in your file. ”

“I’ll get over there first thing, ” I said.

“Yes, Phil, but you get out of that uniform and into a real lawyer suit, ” the general ordered. “And don’t take
your staff car.” He saw me raise my eyebrows. “All you’re going to do is feed a project,” Trudeau continued,
“that’s been under way since right after the war. They’ve got stuff, but you’re going to give them a giant
leap. Once you’ve fed them, you’ll disappear and I’ll assign a night vision project manager here to see the
development through.” I prepared to leave his office.

“No one will know, Phil, ” he said. “Just like you thought, the Roswell night viewer will put a seed of an idea

in someone’s mind over at Fort Belvoir and it will become part of along project history. It will disappear just

like you into the history of the product development. ”

“Yes, sir, ” I said. I was beginning to realize just how lonely this job could be.

“You still have a suit that fits?” the general asked.

“I think so,” I answered. “Maybe what I wore over at the White House is a little out of style, but it’ll pass.”
“Good luck, Phil, ” General Trudeau said. “Make sure no one knows where you’re going and I’ll make sure
you have all the budget you need. ”

This was the beginning. I saluted, but the general just stuck out his hand and I shook it. We both realized in
that moment, as we were striking out on our own, just how momentous this was about to become. A
lieutenant general allocating money for his development budget and a lieutenant colonel looking for
someone to develop an innocuous-looking eye shield an unknown Gl had picked up out of the sand near a
UFO crashed into a rock in the lonely desert outside of Roswell in a lightning storm fourteen years ago.

What a pair we must have made.

CHAPTER 9

The Project Had Officially Begun

General Trudeau marched down the hall to his boss at the Pentagon to begin the process of funding the
new items we’d identified in our Foreign Technology budget, and I went home that evening and tried on my
official White House three piece suit. President Eisenhower once told me that he always trusted a man who
wore a vest, and I never forgot it. Although there were times when the President asked me to wear my
uniform for special meetings when I had to look military, I usually wore suits every day to work.

But after my years at the Red Canyon missile base and in combat uniform in Germany, I lost the knack of
wearing civilian clothes. Nevertheless, here I was again, after all those years, wearing a suit just like any
other nine-to-five commuting Joe as I headed toward Fort Belvoir, perhaps the army’s most important base
in the entire Washington Military District.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
57

Fort Belvoir was one of those military posts where the mundane activity of training and weapons testing
was an effective cover for what came to be known as the secret life of Fort Belvoir. It sat comfortably within
thirty minutes of the Pentagon, and it was where some of the army’s most top secret research into UFO
technology was also taking place. Belvoir housed the Army Engineering School and, for former artillery and
missile officers like myself, maintained a vital information database about ballistics testing and the
development of new weapons. But on the secret side of the ledger, Fort Belvoir was home to the Signal
School where officers for the National Security Council who had top secret crypto clearance were trained.

Even years after I retired from active duty, stories lingered about the records of UFOs that were stored at
Fort Belvoir, including photos and even motion pictures of military retrievals of downed extraterrestrial craft.
What very few people knew was that an elite secret air force unit operated out of Fort Belvoir – ostensibly an
army base – that was responsible for retrievals of downed UFOs. That was how Fort Belvoir became a
repository of classified UFO footage. Those secrets remained at Fort Belvoir over the years and were
closely guarded while the installation remained shrouded in mystery. For those who suspect what
information was kept at the base, Fort Belvoir remains a central part of the legends surrounding the official
military cover up of UFOs.

Me, I was on my way there to talk about the night vision project to see what German World War II files they
were keeping on the infrared viewfinders the Nazis were trying to deploy for their night fighting troops.
These were cumbersome, unwieldy devices that left infantry hampered and weighed down. They were
never effective in the war but held out the enormous promise of opening up the night as a battlefield where
an army could maneuver around its blind and helpless enemy. That was the promise that tantalized both
the Soviets and American forces as we closed in on Germany’s most secret weapons facilities during the
final months of the war.

Our forces secured all of the German records on mountable weapons night viewers and headpieces, but it
wasn’t until we looked inside the crashed Roswell vehicle and saw a hazy daylight through the view ports
that we realized just what the potential of night viewing could be. We understood in those few moments
after the vehicle was brought back to Wright Field and General Twining made his initial report that we were
the blind and helpless enemy through the eyes of the EBEs. These creatures controlled our night skies,
observing us with an ease that we didn’t enjoy until we had deployed our own night-viewing goggles years
later and leveled the playing field against them and the Soviet client forces arrayed against us.

My very proper looking deep blue Oldsmobile might not have been a secret weapon in America’s arsenal,
but it was carrying a description of one of the tiny components of what would be one of our most effective
Cold War weapons. Guerrilla armies used the night itself on their familiar home territory as a tactical
weapon that allowed them to move right past enemy positions without being spotted. They could secure a
battlefield advantage as if they were invisible. But equip a patrol with night viewers, mount night viewers on
tanks and observation vehicles, hover over a battlefield at night in helicopter gunships equipped for night
vision, and suddenly the night becomes day and the invisible enemy appears in your gunsights like prey for
the hunter.

To the EBEs, we were that prey, and we knew they were monitoring our defenses, surveying the aircraft we
scrambled to chase them, and hovering above the experimental satellites we launched. We could see them
with our radar, I had seen them on our scopes with my own eyes, and we knew their presence wasn’t
benign. But they had an advantage over us that we couldn’t overcome unless we acquired the technological
ability to put up enough of a defense to make their cost too high to engage in any large scale warfare.

Not only was it an advantage that forced us to scrape whatever technology we could off the edge of our
encounters with them; it was one of the many factors that forced us into a silence about the alien presence.
If there was no public enemy, there would be no pressure from the public to do anything about it. So we
simply denied all extraterrestrial activity because no aliens meant no military responsibility to counter their
threat. But all the while we were still planning, measuring their hostile intentions, and pushing through
weapons development that might reduce their advantage.

It would have been next to impossible to stage a military build up that would help us fight extraterrestrial
enemies had we not had a lot of help from our old adversaries, the Soviets and the Chinese. The Soviets
made no bones about their intentions to dominate the world through Communist revolutionary coups and
set about immediately to challenge us even before World War II ended. By 1948, the Iron Curtain had
dropped over Eastern Europe and the Soviets were trying to back us into a position of appeasement. In

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
58

1949, Mao Tse-tung drove Chiang Kai-shek out of mainland China to the island of Taiwan, and the United
States had another major Communist adversary trying to impose its will upon its Asian neighbors. We first
tasted their blood in Korea and would soon almost choke on it in Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, and Cambodia.

Those were hard times, made even harder because the U.S. military also knew that not just the free world
but the whole world was under a military threat from a power far greater than the combined forces of the
Soviet Union and the Republic of China. We didn’t know what the EBEs wanted at first, but we knew that
between the cattle mutilations , surveillance of our secret weapons installations , reports of strange
abductions of human beings , and their consistent buzzing of our unmanned and manned space launches,
the EBEs weren’t just friendly visitors looking for a polite way to say “Hello, we mean you no harm. ” They
meant us harm, and we knew it. The problem was we couldn’t do anything about it at first, and anything we
did try to do had to be done in complete secrecy or it would set off a worldwide panic, we believed.

This was where the Cold War turned out to be a tremendous opportunity for us, because it allowed us to
upgrade our military, preparedness in public to fight the Communists while secretly creating an arsenal and
strategy to defend ourselves against the extraterrestrials. In short, the Cold War, while real enough and
dangerous enough, was also a cover for us to develop a planetary tracking and defense system that looked
into space as well as into the Soviets’ backyard. And the Soviets were doing the exact same thing we were,
looking up at the same time they were looking down.

In an only tacitly acknowledged cooperative endeavor, the Soviets and the Americans, while each one was
explicitly using the Cold War to gain an advantage over the other, both sought to develop a military
capability to defend ourselves against extraterrestrials. There were very subtle indications of this policy in
the types of weapons both countries developed as well as in our behavior toward one another every time
one side came close to pushing the button. I can tell you definitively because I was there when we avoided
nuclear war because both military commands were able to pull back when they stared over the cliff into the
flaming volcano of war that threatened to engulf all of us at least four times between 1 945 and 1 975 – the
Berlin airlift, the Chinese invasion of Korea, the Cuban missile crisis, and the Yom Kippur War – and
probably many more.

By the time President Nixon returned from China, having agreed to turn over Vietnam to the Communists,
he had effectively turned the Soviets’ flank in the Cold War. For the next decade, the Soviets felt caught
between the Chinese, with whom they’d fought border wars in the past, and the United States. When
President Ronald Reagan demonstrated to Mikhail Gorbachev that the United States was capable of
deploying an effective antimissile missile defense and sought Soviet cooperation in turning it against the
extraterrestrials, all pretext of the Cold War ended and the great Soviet monolith in Eastern Europe began
to crumble.

But the Cold War worked its magic for both superpowers by allowing them to prepare defenses against the
extraterrestrials without ever having to disclose to the public what they were really doing. When you
examine it, the record itself should have showed that another agenda was present throughout the Cold
War. After all, why did each side really have ten or more times the number of warheads needed to
completely destroy the other side’s nuclear missile arsenal as well as their major population centers?

The real story behind the vast missile arsenals, the huge fleets of bombers, and the ICBM submarine
platforms that both sides deployed was the threat to the aliens that if they occupied a portion of our planet,
we had the fire power to obliterate them. If they attacked either the United States or the Soviet Union so as
to render one of the arsenals inoperable, we had enough missiles to spare to make them pay so heavy a
price for starting a war, it wasn’t even worth trying. That was part of our secret agenda behind the huge
military buildups of the 1950s and 1960s: sacrifice a portion of the planet so that the rest of us could live.

It enabled the United States and USSR to intimidate one another, but it also worked for the heads of the
military intelligence agencies as a way to intimidate any extraterrestrial cultures. Nobody wrote any memos
about this because weapons deployment during the Cold War was the cover for the secret agenda against
the extraterrestrials.

Sure, there was a gamesmanship going on during those forty years from 1948 through 1989, when the
Berlin Wall came down. Each side tried to get the other to spend more money than they really had to so as
to weaken the economy. Our CIA consistently gave us false estimates because they were feeding us KGB
information while, I know, we tried to do the same thing to the Soviets. And if the Soviets could have won
the Cold War as bloodlessly as possible, they would have done so. But in the end, as the futility of mutual

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
59

destruction made World War III unfightable, our real attention became more focused on the common
enemy: the extraterrestrials who refused to go away.

There were subtle and not so subtle hints during the entire Cold War that a hidden agenda was in play.
Most people just didn’t know where to look. For those who did, and there were and are plenty of them, the
answers were in plain view.

Although there was heavy censorship and the threat of ruined careers, plenty of military and civilian sources
reported flying saucer sightings. Stories of abductions – while most were either fantasies, nightmares, or
memory screens for other events in the so called abductee’s childhood – continued to abound. Some were
true, and this caused great consternation among members of the UFO working group. If the government
couldn’t protect private citizens from abductions by extraterrestrials, then would that not signify a
breakdown in governmental authority? That was a worry, but it didn’t come to pass.

Similarly, if too many flying saucers were seen by too many people at the same time, wouldn’t it become
obvious that the military forces of the superpowers couldn’t protect their populations? For a time it was true,
but the public never realized it. Soon we were able to upgrade our ability to defend our airspace so that we
could amass large numbers of interceptors against the EBEs’ limited resources and pose a real threat to
them.

They backed off and probed our defenses only when it seemed safe. Thus, the race among the
superpowers to spend billions of dollars to build the fastest and best interceptors had a true double
purpose. We needed all these planes because they gave the super powers a flexible response alternative
to simply obliterating themselves with guided missiles, but at the same time both superpowers were
developing the air defense technology to defend the planet against the extraterrestrials.

Everybody wants the best and fastest plane, of course, so that we can out fly and out shoot the enemy we
know about. But we were also defending our skies against an enemy we didn’t admit to having. The second
agenda was always there and the Cold War provided the budgetary impetus the military needed : We were
building aircraft to protect against flying saucers. And in a very real measure, we succeeded.

Both the United States and USSR were sensitive to another area where the extraterrestrials were
aggressing upon our military personnel : our respective space exploration programs. From the very
beginning of our endeavors to put satellites in orbit, the extraterrestrials have been surveilling and then
actively interfering with our launch vehicles and in some cases the manned and unmanned payloads
themselves by buzzing them, jamming radio transmissions, causing electrical problems with the
spacecrafts’ systems, or causing mechanical malfunctions.

American astronauts and Soviet cosmonauts have separately reported sightings of UFOs so routinely that
it’s become commonplace. The audio/video transmission downlink between space capsules and NASA,
however, is a secure scrambled signal so that commentary about UFOs shadowing the spacecraft can’t be
picked up by private listeners. Even then, the astronauts are specifically instructed not to report UFO
sightings until they are debriefed once they’ve landed.

Astronaut Gordon Cooper, for example, reported that when he was a fighter pilot over Germany in the
1950s, he scrambled with other Sabre Jet fighter pilots to intercept a formation of UFOs flying over his
base, but when his fighter group got too close, the formation of UFOs flew away. Cooper also described film
that he saw at Edwards Air Force base in California in 1957 of a UFO landing. He said that he sent the film
to Washington and followed up on it with the officers at Project Blue Book , but they never responded to his
queries.

Similarly, X-15 pilot Joe Walker revealed that his 1961 mission in setting a new world air speed record was
also to hunt for UFOs during his high altitude flights. He also said that he filmed UFOs during an X-15 flight
a year later in 1962. Other reports persisted about Mercury 7 astronauts being shadowed by UFOs and
about Neil Armstrong’s having seen an alien base on the moon during the Apollo 1 1 flyover and landing.
NASA has, of course, not admitted to any of this, and, very correctly, it’s been treated as a matter of high
national security.

An extraterrestrial presence on the moon, whether it was true or not in the 1950s, was an issue of such
military importance that it was about to become a subject for National Security Council debate before
Admiral Hillenkoetter and Generals Twining and Vandenberg pulled it back under their working group’s

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
60

security classification. The issue never formally reached the National Security Council, although Army R&D
under the new command of General Trudeau in 1 958 quickly developed preliminary plans for Horizon, a
moon base construction project designed to provide the United States with a military observation presence
on the lunar surface.

Started in the late 1950s and set for completion between 1965 and 1967, Horizon was supposed to
establish defensive fortifications on the moon against a Soviet attempt to use it as a military base, an early
warning surveillance system against a Soviet missile attack, and, most importantly, a surveillance and
defense against UFOs. It was, to be blunt, a plan to establish a skirmish line in space to protect the earth
against a surprise attack. But Horizon was side tracked when the National Space and Aeronautics Act gave
control over space exploration to the civilian NASA, effectively eliminating the military branches from
pursuing their own projects until much later in the1970s.

Fears of an attack to probe our planet’s ability to defend itself were running rampant at National Security
and through the military chiefs of staff during the middle 1950s. After he retired from the army, even Gen.
Douglas MacArthur got into the fray, urging the military to prepare itself for what he felt would be the next
major war. He told the New York Times in 1955 that,

“The nations of the world will have to unite for the next war will be an interplanetary war. The nations of the
Earth must someday make a common front against attack by people from other planets. ”
The public took little notice of that comment, but it was, in fact, a disclosure of the strategic thinking of the
military back in the 1950s and explains part of the paranoia the government was displaying about all
information relating to the flying saucers and unidentified aircraft. Part of the military response to what they
perceived as threats from extraterrestrials was, first, to analyze the specific ways that alien spacecraft
“passively” disrupt our defenses and world wide communications through electrical and magnetic field
interference and develop circuitry hardened against it. Second, General Trudeau and his counterparts in the
other branches of the military at the Pentagon charged with strategic planning looked at the aggressive
behaviors of the EBEs.

They didn’t just shadow or surveil our spacecraft in orbit; they buzzed us and tried to create such havoc
with our communications systems that NASA more than once had to rethink astronaut safety in the Mercury
and Gemini programs. Years later, there was even some speculation among Army Intelligence analysts
who had been out of the NASA strategy loop that the Apollo moon landing program was ultimately
abandoned because there was no way to protect the astronauts from possible alien threats .

The alien spacecraft were also aggressively buzzing our frontline defenses in Eastern Europe, either
looking for blind spots or weaknesses, or – which is what I believed because I was there and saw it with my
own eyes – probing our radar to see how quickly we responded. We’d see blips shoot across our screens
that we couldn’t identify and suddenly they’d disappear. Then they’d reappear, only this time even closer to
our airfields or missile launchers. Once we determined that we weren’t being probed by Soviet or East
German aircraft, we sometimes decided not to respond to the threats. Many times they’d just go away.

But other times they would play cat and mouse, edging ever closer until we had to respond. That’s what
they were looking for, how quickly we could respond and pick them upon our targeting radars or catch up to
them with our interceptors. Whenever we’d get just about there for an aerial sighting, they’d take off out of
the atmosphere at speeds over 7,500 miles an hour. If we tried to follow, they’d play us along until our fliers
had to return.

Our only successes in defending against them, back in the Iate1950s and early 1960s, occurred when we
were able to get a firm tracking radar lock. Then when we locked our targeting radars on, the signals that
missiles were supposed to follow to the target, it somehow interfered with their navigational ability and the
vehicle’s flight became erratic. If we were especially fortunate and able to boost the signal before they
broke away, we could actually bring them down.

Sometimes we actually got lucky enough to score a hit with a missile before the UFO could take any
evasive action, which an army air defense battalion did with an antiaircraft missile near Ramstein Air Force
Base in Germany in May 1974. The spacecraft managed to crash land in a valley. The craft was retrieved
and flown back to Nellis Air Force Base in Nevada. The Roswell crash was different. There was much
speculation that it was a combination of the desert lightning storm and our persistent tracking radars at
Alamogordo and the 509th that helped bring down the alien vehicle over the New Mexico desert in 1947.

Then there were the suspected cattle mutilations and reported abductions , perhaps the most direct form of

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
61

intervention in our culture short of a direct attack upon our installations. While debates broke out among the
debunkers – who said these were a combination of hoaxes, attacks by every day predators on cattle,
psychological flashback memories of episodes of childhood abuse in the cases of reported abductees, and
out and out fabrications of the media – field investigators found they could not explain away some of the
cattle mutilations, especially where laser surgery seemed to be used, and psychologists found alarming
similarities in the descriptions of abductees who had no knowledge of one another’s stories.

The military intelligence community regarded these stories of mutilations and abductions very seriously.
They worked up descriptions of at least three separate scenarios in which,

(1) the EBEs were simply conducting scientific experiments on earthly life forms and collecting whatever
specimens they could without causing too much disruption and alerting us

(2) the EBEs were actively collecting specimens and conducting experiments so as to determine whether
this was a hospitable environment for them to inhabit, and any disruption they caused was of no concern to
them

(3) all of the experimentation and specimen collection were the prelude to some kind of infiltration or
invasion of our planet. We did not know their motives, but could only assume the worst and, therefore,
needed to defend ourselves however we could

While never disclosing it publicly, military intelligence analysts supported the view that Earth was already
under some form of probing attack by one or more alien cultures who were testing both our ability and
resolve to defend ourselves. Without ever directly addressing whether contacts between the aliens and
Earth governments had already taken place – because the notes and minutes of the Hillenkoetter working
group were never released to the Chiefs of Staff or to their intelligence officers – the heads of the armed
services decided collectively that it was better to plan for war rather than be surprised.

At the same time, the civilian leaders of the nation’s space program at NASA decided that military
intelligence was overreacting to the shadowing and buzzing of our spacecraft. NASA, which had been
holding as highly confidential any reports of extraterrestrial activity surrounding our space vehicles,
nevertheless decided to adopt an internal official “wait and watch” attitude because they believed that it
would have been impossible to launch an explicitly military defensive space program and still achieve the
civilian scientific aims at the same time.

So NASA agreed to go covert . As a cover, NASA, in1 961 , agreed to cooperate with military planners to
work a “second tier” space program within and covered up by the civilian scientific missions. They agreed to
open up a confidential “back channel” communications link to military intelligence regarding any hostile
activities conducted by the EBEs against our spacecraft even if these included only shadowing or
surveillance. I was aware of this through my contacts in the military intelligence community.

What NASA didn’t tell military intelligence, of course, was that they already had an even more classified
back channel to the Hillenkoetter working group and were keeping them updated on every single alien
spacecraft appearance the astronauts reported, especially during the early series of Apollo flights when the
EBE craft began buzzing the lunar modules on successive missions after they thrusted out of earth orbit.

Even though military intelligence was kept out of the operational loop between NASA and the working
group, I and a few others still had contacts in the civilian intelligence community that kept us informed. And
the army and air force managed to find at least 122 photos taken by astronauts on the moon that showed
some evidence of an alien presence. It was a startling find and was one of many reasons that the Reagan
administration pushed so hard for the Space Defense Initiative in 1981.

In 1960, upon the confidential approval of the working group and at the request of the National Security
Agency, which was concerned about the vulnerability of its U2 flights, NASA agreed to allow some of its
missions to become covers for military surveillance satellites. These satellites, although approved for
surveillance of Soviet ICBM activity, were also supposed to spot alien activity in remote portions of the
earth. Maybe, in the 1960s, we didn’t have the technology we have now to intercept their ships, but by
using new satellite surveillance techniques we believed we’d be able to pick up the signatures of an alien
presence on the face of our planet. If we made it too difficult for them to set up shop with bases on Earth,
military intelligence planners speculated, maybe they would simply go away. This was another example of
how Cold War strategy was utilized for the dual purpose of trying to surveil extraterrestrial activity under the
cover of surveilling Soviet activity.

However, throughout the 1960s, critical projects were started at the Foreign Technology desk to protect
vital command and control systems, including the hardening of communications and defense computer

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
62

circuitry by burying components sensitive to electromagnetic pulses, the same kind of energy generated
after a nuclear explosion as well as by the EBE spacecraft. In fact, so important was our research into the
effects of the electromagnetic pulse , or EMP, that ever since the late 1950s the Department of Defense has
been simulating EMP to determine how to protect the circuitry in its planes, tanks, missiles, and ships from
being disabled by it.

EMP generators were established at a number of facilities around the country, including the Harry Diamond
Laboratories in Philadelphia, Maryland, for the army and the EMP Empress I and II simulators for the navy
in the middle of Chesapeake Bay and another one at China lake in California. The air force set up EMP
simulators at Kirkland Air Force Base in New Mexico and the army additional facilities at White Sands, New
Mexico, and at the Redstone arsenal in Alabama. We also initiated the crash development of night vision
equipment to enable our troops to see at night the same way the EBEs did, finally enabling us to get a
footing, if not an equal footing, with the aliens so that we could force them to some kind of stale mate. It was
only then that we began to realize what their intentions were and the startling secrets about their existence
on this planet.

It was night vision that was on my mind today as I was zipped through the sentry post at the main gate and
very quickly buzzed into the development laboratories wing at Fort Belvoir by an army specialist 4 who
seemed surprised that I wasn’t in uniform.

“Colonel Corso, Dr. Paul Fredericks, technology development consultant to the night vision section at Fort
Belvoir, said as he extended his hand and walked me over to what must have been his prized tobacco
colored leather chair. It was way oversized for his small office and was obviously his favorite seat. I was
duly appreciative of the honor and courtesy he was according me. “General Trudeau told me you were
bringing us some remarkable information about one of the projects we have in development here. ”
“I hope it’s helpful to you, Dr. Fredericks, ” I began. “I’m not a physicist, but I think we have something that
might speed up the research time line and show some new possibilities. ”

“Anything that could help, Colonel, ” he said as I opened up my briefcase and began to spread out what I
had. “Anything at all. ”

CHAPTER 10

The U2 Program and Project Corona – Spies in Space

“Of course, General Trudeau has been in touch with Don and the whole development team here, “Dr.
Fredericks continued as he watched me open the night vision file that I’d taken out of my briefcase.
“And I’m aware of the nature of the material you’ve got. It’s not something we wanted to talk about over the
phone. ”

“I appreciate your being discreet about this, Dr. Fredericks, ” I said. “If you think what I’m about to show you
can help you in the development process, it’s yours to use. But the arrangement will be that everything is
originated here at Fort Belvoir. All R&D will do will be to provide the budget necessary to fund this
development. You use your own sources to manufacture the product and take all the credit for the process.

“And this conversation?” Dr. Fredericks asked.

“Once you tell me you can use what I’ve brought and we get you the budget you require, ” I began, “this

conversation never took place and you will take my name off your appointment schedule. ”

“Now you really do have my interest, ” he said with just the edge of a bemused sarcasm in his voice as if

he’d been down this road many times before. “What did you bring in that briefcase that’s so secret?”

And with that I held up the first of the army’s 1 947 sketches of the night viewer we pulled from the wreckage

at Roswell. I handed it across to Dr. Fredericks, who looked at it and turned it around with his fingertips as

if he were holding one of the Dead Sea Scrolls.

“You don’t have to be so careful with it, Dr. Fredericks,” I said. “I made a few thermal copies. ”

“Do you have the actual device?” he asked.

“Back at the Pentagon. ”

“Who was wearing this?” he continued.

“At the time, nobody, ” I told him. “According to the field report, they found this in the sand near one of the
bodies. ”

“Bodies? At the Roswell crash?” Now he was completely incredulous. “General Trudeau didn’t tell anyone
about bodies. ”

“No, that’s true, ” I said. “That’s not information we give out. General Trudeau authorized me to answer any

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
63

questions you have up to a certain level of security classification. ”
“We’re not there yet, ” Dr. Fredericks asked and asserted at the same time.

“But we’re close, ” I suggested. “I can talk about the device, talk about where it was found, but that’s
probably as far as I can go myself. If General Trudeau wants to give a background briefing and authorizes
me to do so, then I can go deeper. ”

“Funny, but I always thought Roswell was a kind of legend. You know, they found something but maybe it
was Russian, ” Dr. Fredericks said. Then he asked again if anyone at the Roswell retrieval had actually
seen any of the creatures wearing the night vision device in the sketches.

“No, ” I said. “There was a lot of debris that spilled out of the craft. The soldiers on the retrieval team looked
through one of the seams that had been split open running along the craft’s lengthwise axis and they saw
view ports built into the hull. Well, what astonished them was that when they looked through the view ports,
they could see daylight, or a greenish, hazy kind of diffused light that looked like dusk, but outside it was
completely dark. ”

Paul Fredericks was on the edge of his seat now.

“No one at the crash site knew anything about the night viewers the Germans were developing during the
war, ” I explained. “So even the officers on the retrieval team were amazed at what they were seeing. When
they autopsied the alien at the 509th and pulled off these ‘eyepieces,’ is the only word I can use for them,
they realized that they were a complicated set of reflectors that gathered all the available light and turned
them into night time image intensifiers. ”

I continued, pointing to the sketch in Paul Fredericks’s hands. “Some medical officer tried to look through it
down a darkened hall and it made the images stand out, but nothing was ever done with it and they packed
it away with the rest of the alien. ”

“Did they perform any analysis on this when they brought it back?” Fredericks asked.
“Some, ” I told him. “But they had no facilities at the 509th and had to wait until they brought it back to
Wright. It wasn’t until the intelligence boys at the Air Materiel Command got hold of it that they realized that
this was something the Germans were trying to deploy. ”

“But this is far more sophisticated, ” Dr. Fredericks said. “The Germans weren’t even close to something
like this. ”

“Yes, sir, ” I said. “Not even close. And that’s what got the intelligence people at Wright so concerned. Just
how close were the Germans about to get when the war ended? What else had they gotten their hands on?
Did they have help?”

“Or, ” Dr. Fredericks said very slowly, “did they find a crash just like we found?”
“That’s exactly the point, Dr. Fredericks, ” I said. “What did they find?”

“And if the Germans could get their hands on this material, what about the Soviets?” he asked. But he was
talking to himself now, talking in a way that made him sound as if he were really thinking out loud. “Why not
the Chinese or any of our European allies? Just how much of this stuff is out there?” he finally asked me.
“We don’t have any of those answers, ” I told him. “At least not those of us in the army. And for obvious
reasons nobody’s walking around sharing this information back and forth among the services or with any
other agencies. We have what we have, and that’s as far as we’re willing to go. ”
“And you don’t want me talking about this or trying to sniff around for any information, ” he said.
“If we thought you were going to do that I wouldn’t even be here, ” I said. “I have these reports here and
descriptions of the device. I’ll leave them with you. If you think you can work these into your development
program, I’ll have the material itself sent over and then it’s out of our hands completely. Farm it out to
wherever you want it developed. Offer your defense contractor the right to patent it. Never tell them where
you got it or what its origin might be. As far as we’re concerned whoever comes up with the night viewers
you ultimately contract with to build can own the whole product and slap their name on it. All we want to do
is get this thing developed. That’s it. ”

“May I?” Dr. Fredericks asked, reaching for the reports I’d spread out on the arm of the leather chair.
I handed them across in a bundle, and he flipped through them as if he were my old college professor
looking at a term paper, harrumphing, grunting, and nodding at every page.

“That’s more about how they handled the alien at Wright Field than about the eyepieces themselves, ” I
said.

“Because in reality, they didn’t know what made the thing tick and they didn’t really want to tear it apart. ”
“So they just threw it in a package?” he asked.

“Basically, that’s exactly what happened, ” I said. “At first they didn’t know how it was supposed to work. Or
maybe they thought it would turn human beings blind or something. They were that afraid. After a while,
they just let it stay in dead storage and hoped someone else would take it off their hands. ”
“And that’d be you, ” Dr. Fredericks said.
“Actually, ” I told him, “that’d be you, if you want it. ”

“I need to read this material more thoroughly and see where we can slip your night vision into the project
without causing a ripple on the surface, ” Dr. Fredericks explained.
“How easy will that be?” I asked.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
64

“At Fort Belvoir, ” he answered, “teams here are taught to keep their own thoughts to themselves. If you tell
them this is a piece of foreign technology our intelligence boys got from some other country and we’re
supposed to make it disappear into what we’re doing, that’s the story. ”
“Nobody asks any questions?” I pushed.

“Nobody asks questions under any circumstances, ” he said. “It would move along faster and create its own
little development bureaucracy if we had the budget to turn it into a crash development project with a real
development phase deadline. ”
“Then what happens?” I asked.

“It’s just like Santa’s workshop on the first day of winter. None of the elves looks up from his workbench
until it’s done. Then the next project comes along and everybody forgets. By the time the troops are
wearing these things in the field and they’re handing out the gold watches over a prime rib at the Potomac
Inn, night vision is just one big happy memory with the details rewritten to fit the view of history that serves
the moment. No one will ever even guess, Colonel Corso, ” he said. “From the moment your boys hand the
material over, it goes into the developmental soup at Fort Belvoir and comes out the other end as a weapon
in the field. ”

I stood up and closed my briefcase while he walked around his desk. “So what are you going to recommend
to General Trudeau?” he asked.

“I’d like to suggest we send the device over, you come up with the budget you need, and General Trudeau
finds the allocation, ” I said.
“And you?” he said.

“It was a pleasure not meeting you, Dr. Fredericks, ” I told him. “Of course, there will be a liaison over in
Army R&D who will officially be placed in charge of night vision development. He will report to General
Trudeau and anything I need to know I’ll find out from the general. I look forward to seeing the development
reports as they come out. Congratulations on your new piece of technology. And congratulations to the
company who winds up with this defense contract. ”
“Congratulations, indeed, ” Dr. Fredericks said.

We shook hands and he walked me out of his office into the corridor. For a moment, it was like stepping out
of the surreal into the real. We’d just stitched our own piece of fabric over reality, created a piece of history.
The technology boys in research and development at Fort Belvoir would receive a device from one of their
consultants who would whisper to them that this was liberated from one of our enemies. Don’t ask any
questions. But it was just the thing that the lab people at Fort Belvoir were looking for to show them how a
finished device might look. Can they come up with a reverse engineering plan? Is there a company they’re
already working with on night vision?

And within a few months, some company, whoever it might be, would wind up with a plan in place, a
development budget, and a new identity for the strange looking eyepieces that turned up in my Roswell
files. It might take five or so years, but when it came rolling off the assembly line somewhere in
Pennsylvania, Maryland, Ohio, or wherever, it would be “Made in the USA” and I’d read about it in the
papers or see it on television.

Night vision was the first project we actually seeded during the first year of my tenure at Foreign
Technology. It would turn out to be easier than most because of the history of German development during
the war and the research already done through the 1950s. By the time I brought the Roswell night viewer to
Fort Belvoir, it fit right in through the seam of an existing development program and no one was the wiser.
The actual weapons development program at Fort Belvoir served as the cover for the dissemination of
Roswell technology so perfectly that the only distortion anyone could find as he went back through the
history is what might seem like a sudden acceleration in the development program itself shortly after 1 961 .

Night vision got a boost in funding, a new officer was assigned to the project by General Trudeau, and
General Trudeau’s name starts turning up on a regular basis as one of the apparent benefactors of the
program. By 1963, when he and I were gone from the Pentagon, the project was at Martin Marietta
Electronics – now part of Lockheed Martin – and already on its way through the initial deployment that would
take place in Europe and Vietnam..

But I didn’t know that as I drove through the Fort Belvoir gate and headed back to my Pentagon office. I
only felt satisfied that it looked like we had successfully inserted one of our own Foreign Technology
projects into an ongoing development stream already underway and had camouflaged our appropriation of
a piece of alien technology. At this point, I believed, we’d kept it out of the hands of the Soviets for the time
being, and the aliens, if they were monitoring what we were doing, maybe didn’t know what we were doing
with it either. It would give us time.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
65

I headed north along the Potomac and through the green woods of Fairfax County, Virginia, back to a desk
that was quickly piling up with other projects that needed disposition. One of them, which was running
parallel with the night vision I’d just handed off, was the embryonic ” Project Corona , ” an idea whose time
was suddenly thrust upon us by the shooting down of a U2 surveillance plane and the capture of its pilot,
Francis Gary Powers.

The air force and the CIA had been running the U2 program for awhile during the Eisenhower
administration, and the reports and photos routinely crossed my desk at the National Security Council. Like
so many other events during the Cold War, the U2 didn’t have just a single purpose, the surveillance of the
Soviet Union to monitor their guided missile development program. It had a triple intent. Of course, we
wanted to know exactly what the Soviets were up to, but we also wanted to test their air defense capability.

We wanted to know how accurately their radars could track the U2 and whether any of their missiles could
bring it down. So we deliberately provoked them by making our presence known when we wanted them to
fire at us. Could they shoot us down? Cameras on the U2 picked up the launch of enemy surface to air
missiles as the pilot flew over sensitive installations where the Soviets had to challenge us or cede to us the
control of top classified zones in their airspace.

So we played gamesmanship with them, probing their defenses, deliberately sacrificing pilots who we
believed died when their planes were shot down, and always denying what we were doing even as
Khrushchev screamed at Eisenhower that the U2 program was putting Khrushchev himself at risk inside the
Kremlin. “We can deal with each other, ” the Communist Party chairman told Ike. “But not if you force me
out of office. ”

But as much as Eisenhower hated the U2 program and the jeopardy into which it placed our pilots, the
President had to accommodate himself to one of the other agendas of the surveillance: the ongoing search
for any evidence of extraterrestrial spacecraft landings or crashes within the vastness of the Soviet Union.
We also wanted to see whether the Soviets were harvesting any of the alien aircraft technology for
themselves. That’s what made the U2 program too valuable to give up until we had an alternative. And the
alternative, although it was an air force and not an army program, was part of a shared R&D between our
intelligence services and the National Security Council/CIA apparatus. And it was already in development
within Lockheed in a division they called “skunk works. ”

Because we had set up our U2 flights to provoke the Soviets and because we knew that ultimately we
would start to lose pilots and planes, the National Security staff began looking aggressively for a more
secure surveillance program as early as 1957, my last year at the White House. Intelligence decided to take
orbital satellite photos of Soviet installations, but only if they could get a bird up there that would be reliable.
Also, we didn’t want to let the Soviets know we were turning earth orbit into a surveillance facility because
we didn’t want to encourage them to go after our satellites. So the trick was to get a satellite up there in
complete secrecy. But how could you do that with the whole world watching?

The army and air force had an idea. Lockheed had already shown that it could develop a surveillance
plane, the U2 and eventually the SR71 , out of the public view and run those flights without too much
interference from Senate watchdog committees and out of the presence of any newspaper reporters. Could
they do the same thing with a satellite? And if they could, would the satellite recon photos be as reliable as
the photos we were getting from the U2s?

Normally, I would have said that if the army were putting up a satellite, it could do anything it wanted
because everything we did under our intelligence blanket remained relatively secure. However, both the
army and the air force were effectively put out of the satellite launching business toward the end of the
Eisenhower administration by the civilian National Aeronautics and Space Agency under a pooled
resources crash program to get satellites up into space to show the world the flag. The Soviets had beaten
us in the race initially with Sputnik, and the failed army and navy attempts to launch satellites only made us
look worse. I learned for a fact that when the New York Daily News ran the full page headline, “Oh Dear, ”
after the Corporal rose a few inches, fell back onto the launchpad, and blew up into smithereens, no one
was laughing harder than Nikita Khrushchev .

After a few of these attempts, the National Security Council advised President Eisenhower to throw in the
towel, pool all the national scientific resources he could, and turn the U.S. entry into the space race over to

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
66

a civilian agency. The military services had learned their lesson about competing over the same technology
the hard way and had to stand back and watch NASA take over.

NASA had some immediate successes, and before the end of the Eisenhower administration in 1960, they
had managed to put satellites in orbit and experiment with the effects of orbital flight on animals in far more
sophisticated ways than the army’s V2 experiments with small primates at Alamogordo in the late 1940s
and early1950s. As the army and air force intelligence offices looked at the successes of these NASA
satellites and at the increasing vulnerabilities of the U2 flights, they saw the possible answer to their need
for a fail safe surveillance program.

When NASA began its Discoverer orbiter program , launching a payload into low orbit and returning it, the
military services thought they saw a solution. If they could somehow manage to build a workable photo
recon satellite small enough to fit into the very limited space inside the Discoverer payload capsule, recover
the surveillance device when the orbiter returned to Earth, and install the entire military spying program
within a civilian scientific exploration program that was getting a lot of attention from the newspapers
without alerting the public to the military’s secret agenda, they would have their covert surveillance.

We knew that the Soviets would very quickly find out about the program, but that wasn’t such a bad thing.
We reasoned that there was no way, given the CIA’s penetration by the KGB, to keep the program
completely covert, but if the Soviets knew we were able to watch them it might keep them honest. And
Khrushchev wouldn’t have to worry about our deliberately violating his airspace, so he was off the hook at
the Kremlin and thankful for it. All we had to do was keep it out of the public arena and we’d be home free.
The whole program rested on our being able to slip what we now called “Corona” into the existing
Discoverer program without a whisper in the air, the Soviets would go along without a protest, and we
would get our surveillance photos.

We added an additional incentive for the Soviets to discourage them from getting their friends in the CIA to
leak the story to friendly journalists and blowing the cover on the whole operation. We encouraged them to
participate with us in the hidden agenda of Corona: surveillance of potential alien crash landings. Army
Intelligence, upon Eisenhower’s and the NSC’s express approval, let it be known to their counterparts in the
Soviet military that any aerial intelligence we developed as a result of Corona that revealed the presence of
aliens on Soviet territory would be shared with the military. What they did with the information, we said, we
really didn’t care.

But the military was more than grateful. The professional military didn’t trust the commissars in the
Communist Party anymore than we did and hated being under their collective thumb. Thus, in a perverse
way, although we were tipping off the Russian military about alien activity in their territory, we really weren’t
sharing information with the Communists because of the deep division within the Soviet government
between the Communist Party and the military.

Our incentive worked and the KGB encouraged the CIA – even I was surprised at how effectively they
worked together – not to leak the story. Now it was up to the air force and the skunk works division at
Lockheed to build the Corona surveillance satellite out of the public arena and load the vehicle into the
Discoverer rocket right under the noses of the American press. It was one of the trickiest operations of the
Cold War because the Russians knew what we were doing, NASA was making the entire project happen,
but the American press, hungry for even the smallest tidbit of spaceflight information, had to be kept
completely in the dark.

If necessary, we had to lie to them, provide them with cover stories, completely trick them into thinking that
all the American people had to think about was the little chimp that was blasted into orbit wearing his
custom sized space helmet. And we didn’t have much time to do it because we knew the Soviets were
trying to embarrass Ike at the end of his term by bringing down one of our U2 planes with a live pilot inside.
We were now in a race against the Soviets to replace the U2 with the Corona , even though the Soviets
understood and accepted what we were doing every step of the way. It was one of the ironies of the Cold
War.

The engineers at Lockheed designed the satellite camera package to fit neatly into the payload cone of the
Discoverer capsule. They worked under brutal time constraints because President Eisenhower was putting
pressure on the National Security Council to cut off the U2 overnights completely. The old general knew it
was just a matter of time before the Soviets would capture a living American pilot, extract his confession,
and march him in front of the television cameras to the humiliation of the United States. Eisenhower was a

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
67

man of his word who disliked politicians because they always sought the expedient solution, not the most
honorable one.

Eisenhower disliked expedience for expediency’s sake and always preferred to take the most directly
honest path whenever he could. But, as Khrushchev complained about the U2 flights, Ike always denied we
were sending them. It was such an obvious lie that Khrushchev kept goading Eisenhower about exposing
himself that way. “We will shoot one of them down, you’ll see, ” he kept telling Eisenhower whenever he
complained. “Then what will you say?”

But President Eisenhower denied the existence of the U2, putdown the telephone, and turned on his own
staff, furious that they had put him into such an untenable situation. “Stop the nights, ” he ordered. But the
CIA kept pushing for one more flight. It was serving a purpose, they argued. They were learning about the
Russian air defense system at the same time they were surveilling possible areas of alien spacecraft
activity. With or without the Russians’ knowledge, the U2s denied the extraterrestrials a complete
camouflage because of our high resolution aerial surveillance. I don’t know whether we actually found any
evidence of an alien landing on Russian territory from our U2 surveillance, but the extraterrestrials certainly
could see that we were able to surveil the Soviet Union, and their knowledge of our capability served as a
deterrent to roaming the vast areas of the Soviet Union with impunity.

The CIA claimed the U2s were so important to our national security that they were even ready to sacrifice
one of their own pilots. However, I also believe that the KGB moles who had penetrated them wanted
Eisenhower to be embarrassed before the entire world. And when Francis Gary Powers took off in May
1960, they had their chance.

There is still a great deal of doubt about the shoot-down of Powers’s U2 . His mission was to fly over the
most sensitive Soviet missile installations and make himself a target. We believed the Russian SAMs
couldn’t reach his altitude. But, whether Powers fell asleep at the stick because of oxygen deprivation or
whether his CIA controllers forced him to a lower altitude to get better photos or even to make himself a
more provocative target, we’ll never know. I believe that Powers was probably startled out of a low oxygen
lethargy by the explosion of a SAM close enough to force him to lose control. His plane was not hit by the
missile. The U2 was the type of aircraft that was very difficult to fly. Powers probably pulled into a stall and
was unable to bring it back. As his plane spun toward the ground and Powers became too disoriented to
regain control, he pulled on the lever next to his seat, blew the canopy off, and ejected.

Powers was captured alive, paraded before cameras, and forced to confess that he was spying on the
Soviet Union. Khrushchev had his excuse to cancel a summit meeting with Eisenhower and put on one of
the great performances of his career in front of the Supreme-Soviet. Eisenhower, as he had most feared,
was publicly humiliated and forced to admit to Khrushchev that he had sent the U2s over the Soviet Union.
He promised Khrushchev that the U2 flights would end, eliminating a valuable surveillance tool and
potentially blinding us not only to what the Soviet Union was doing but potentially to what the
extraterrestrials were doing in Asia as well. It was a terrible experience for the old man, who believed he
had been compromised by his own administration.

All the while during the final months of preparations before Gary Powers’s U2 flight, NASA was completing
the engineering details to insert the Corona payload into the Discoverer payload. If all went well, the first
launch of Corona would give the National Security Council the results they wanted and the U2 program
would come to an end because it had been made obsolete by Corona. Then Gary Powers was shot down
and the U2 program came to an end because Eisenhower terminated it. We were blind. Then Discoverer
was launched from Cape Canaveral and those of us in the army and air-force missile programs who were
aware of Corona and what was at stake in the mission held our collective breaths. If it worked, we had
eyes. If it failed, our best surveillance opportunity would have failed.

You can imagine the jubilation at the Pentagon when the Corona payload was recovered and we developed
the first photos. They were better than what we had gotten from the U2, and the Corona was completely
invisible to the Soviets. Khrushchev hid the information from his own Supreme Soviet, and Eisenhower
certainly didn’t make a public statement to the American people. We were back in the photo intelligence
business, and in addition to keeping tabs on Soviet missile developments, we had a way to track any
possible EBE attempt to set up a base in the remotest parts of Asia, Africa, or South America. We were
gaining parity with the EBEs, a small victory, but a victory nevertheless.

What satisfied me the most about Project Corona , I thought as I reached the outskirts of Washington on

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
68

my way back from Fort Belvoir, was that it was elegant as well as successful; Just like the ease with which
we had slipped the Roswell night visor into the development and engineering stream at Fort Belvoir, so had
we slipped the Corona photo-surveillance payload directly into the ongoing Discoverer program, reverse
engineering Discoverer to make the payload fit. No one realized what we had accomplished or how
effectively the military utilized traditional programs as a cover for their own secret weapons development
systems.

At the same time, we knew we were gaining on the aliens. With each successful start of a new project,
some based on the Roswell technology, others initiated specifically to counter the alien capabilities we had
discovered at Roswell, we believed we were advancing our game piece to the next square. We believed
that no matter how hostile the aliens’ intentions were, they didn’t have the raw power to launch a global war
against us. They would study us, infiltrate us, wear us down until we might not be able to resist them, but
they had neither the intention nor the capability, we believed, of destroying the planet so as to take it for
themselves. In that, we held the upper hand.

But what we needed was a real outpost in a location that would enable us to establish a strategic
advantage, a base to strike at them far enough away so that we wouldn’t create a panic on Earth. We
needed a base on the moon. It was something the army had dreamed about from the very first months after
our encounters with the aliens outside of Roswell and something we had tried to fund without the public’s
knowledge. It was an ambitious project that had bounced around from skeptic to skeptic inside the military
for over a year before it landed in front of me. And when I took over the Foreign Technology desk , it was a
project we almost had.

CHAPTER 11

Project Moon Base

“I ENVISION EXPEDITIOUS DEVELOPMENT OF THE PROPOSAL TO establish a lunar outpost to be of
critical importance to the U.S. Army of the future. This evaluation is apparently shared by the Chief of Staff
in view of his expeditious approval and enthusiastic endorsement of initiation of the study, ” General
Trudeau wrote to the chief of ordnance in March 1959, in support of the army’s ” Project HORIZON , ” a
strategic plan for deploying a military outpost on the surface of the moon.. It was the army’s most ambitious
response to the threat from extraterrestrials and, by the time I arrived at the Pentagon, it was one of the
projects that General Trudeau had handed off to me to get moving.

“The boys at NASA are taking over the whole rocket launching business, Phil, ” he said. “And the army’s not
even getting the scraps left on the table. ”

I had just left the White House when the National Aeronautics and Space Act was passed in 1958, and I
knew what that had portended. It transferred the responsibility of space from the military services to a
civilian run agency that was supposed to fulfill the U.S. promises to other countries for the demilitarization of
space. It was a laudable goal, anyone would argue : demilitarize space so that countries could explore and
experiment without the risk of losing their space vehicles or satellites to hostile activities.

For the United States and the Russians the agreement meant that our respective astronauts and
cosmonauts wouldn’t make war on each other. Good idea. But someone forgot to tell it to the
extraterrestrials, who had been systematically violating our planet’s airspace for decades, if not centuries,
and had already set up a base of operations on the moon.

For General Trudeau and much of the U.S. military command, the Soviets’ ability to put high payload
vehicles and cosmonauts into orbit with relative ease was a frightening prospect. Unless the United States
challenged Soviet technology with our own ongoing launch program and expanded our satellite
surveillance, the army believed it would cede an all important strategic advantage to the Soviet Union. By
1 960, we were reaching a critical juncture. Because of the development window and the time it took to get
projects through development, programs started too late in the 1960s would be hopelessly obsolete by
1970, when the Soviets were expected to have established a presence in space.

As in the U2 program , we had another agenda that concerned us more than just the Soviets’ ability to
threaten us with a nuclear missile capability from space. We were also very much aware of the ability of a
dominant military power on Earth to establish its own version of a treaty with extraterrestrials. We had
already seen how Stalin negotiated a separate non-aggression pact with Hitler , allowing the Germans to

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
69

stabilize its Eastern front and invade Western Europe. We didn’t want to see Khrushchev gain so much
unchallenged power in space that the extraterrestrials would readily agree to some kind of accommodation
with him guaranteeing both of them a degree of freedom to dominate the political affairs of our planet. This
may seem paranoid now, in the 1990s, but in the late 1950s this was exactly the thinking of the military
intelligence community.

General Trudeau’s concerns were the concerns of anybody who knew the truth about an alien presence
around our planet and their abilities to drop on top of us from out of nowhere just like they had done in
Roswell, in Washington, D.C., in 1952, and in countless other places around the world. And we didn’t know
if any one of these sightings could turn into a full-fledged landing in force or if an invasion hadn’t already
begun.

If they could turn the Soviet government into a client state with a proxy army, there might be no checking
their ability to exercise their will to colonize our planet, appropriate our natural resources, or, if the cattle
mutilations and stories of abductions were true, conduct with complete impunity an organized
experimentation or testing program on the life forms of this planet. In the absence of any information to
disprove our fears, it was the military’s obligation to project the worst possible scenario. That’s why the
army pushed for Project HORIZON. We had to have a plan.

The Horizon documents were straight forward in expressing their concerns: We needed to put a fully armed
military outpost on the moon first because if the Soviets achieved this objective before we did, we would be
in the position of having to storm a hill or secure a military position. We would rather be the defenders of a
strongly fortified enclave than the attackers. Our outpost had to be strong enough to withstand an assault
and have enough personnel to conduct scientific experiments and continual surveillance of the earth and its
airspace.

Initially, General Trudeau argued, the outpost must be of sufficient size and contain sufficient equipment to
permit the survival and moderate constructive activity of from ten to twenty personnel at a minimum. It must
allow for expansion of the permanent facilities, resupply, and rotation of personnel to guarantee the
maximum amount of time for a sustained occupancy. The general not only wanted the outpost to establish
a beach head on the moon, he wanted it to be permanent and able to sustain itself for long periods without
support from the earth. Therefore, location and design were critical and required, in the army’s view, a
triangulation station of moon to Earth baseline space surveillance system that facilitated:

(1) communication with and optimum observation of the earth,

(2) routine travel between the moon and the earth,

(3) the best possible exploration capability not only of the immediate area of the lunar surface but long
range exploration expeditions and, most importantly from the army’s perspective,

(4) the military defense of the moon base. The army’s primary objective was to establish the first permanent
manned installation on the moon and nothing less. The military potential of the moon was paramount, but
the mission allowed for an ongoing investigation of the commercial and scientific potentials of the outpost
as well.

The army wanted to make Horizon conform to existing national policy on space exploration, even insofar as
the demilitarization of space was concerned. But it was tough because all of us in the military services who
had come in contact with the Roswell file believed that we were already under some form of attack.
Demilitarizing space only meant playing into the hands of a culture that had displayed a hostile intent
toward us. But we also realized that overtly establishing a military presence in space would encourage the
Soviets to match us step for step and result in an arms race in outer space that would exacerbate Cold War
tensions.

Armaments in space might be more difficult to control, and the chance of an accidental military exchange
could have easily precipitated a crisis on Earth. Thus, the whole problem of what to do about establishing a
military presence in space was a conundrum. Horizon was the army’s attempt to accomplish its military
objectives within the context of the government’s demilitarization policy.

The army faced another obstacle in its plans from the members of the Roswell working group who were still
establishing and enforcing policy at levels above top secret. The working group correctly saw that any
independent military expedition into space, especially for the purpose of establishing an outpost on the
moon, had a high probability of encountering extraterrestrials. In this encounter, there was no guarantee
that a military exchange would not ensue or, at the very least, a military report would be filed.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
70

Even if these reports were kept top secret, given the military bureaucracy and the presence of legislative
oversight it was highly unlikely that the press would not learn about military encounters with aliens. Thus,
the basic premise of the working group and its entire mission, the camouflage of our discovery of alien life
forms visiting and probably threatening Earth, would be undermined and years of successful operations
might easily be brought to an unsatisfactory end. No, the working group would rather have the exploration
of space in the hands of a civilian agency whose bureaucracy could be more easily controlled and whose
personnel would be handpicked, at least at the outset, by the members of the working group.

Thus, the stage was set for a Byzantine bureaucratic struggle among members of the same organizations
but with different levels of security clearance, policy objectives, and even knowledge of what had taken
place in years gone by. And underlying it all was the basic assumption that the world’s civilian population
was not ready to learn the real truth about the existence of extraterrestrial cultures and the likely threat
these cultures posed to life on Earth. General Trudeau was as undaunted as I had ever seen him.

In Korea, he charged back up Pork Chop Hill into the face of an enemy attack so fierce that the soldiers
who had volunteered to go up with him believed they were going to breathe their last. But they couldn’t let
him go up there alone, which is exactly what he was set to do when he threw away his helmet and clasped
one on from a wounded sergeant. He chambered the first round into his automatic and said, “I’m going.
Who’s with me?” I imagined he had the same look on his face now, as he handed me the report for Project
Horizon , as he did then.

” We’re going, Phil , ” he said, and that was all I needed to hear.

When the civilian space agency supporters told the army that all of the issues the military raised about the
need to establish a presence first would be accomplished with civilian missions, General Trudeau argued
that the civilian plans did not explicitly call for a base on the moon, only for the possibility of an outpost in
earth orbit that may or may not be capable of serving as a way station for flights to the moon or to other
planets.

And the time frame for the construction of an orbiting space station made it seem obsolete even before it
reached the drawing boards. Besides, General Trudeau told the scientists on Eisenhower’s aeronautics and
space advisory committee toward the end of the President’s administration, you can’t trust a civilian run
agency to complete a military mission. It hadn’t happened in the past and it wouldn’t happen in the future. If
you wanted a military operation completed, only the military could do it. President Eisenhower understood
that kind of logic.

In the late 1950s, the White House had forwarded queries to General Trudeau about the army’s research
and development policy regarding Project Horizon and why, specifically, the military needed to be on the
moon and why a civilian mission couldn’t accomplish most of the scientific objectives. This was at the time
when the White House was supporting the National Aeronautics and Space Act and was supporting the
creation of the civilian National Aeronautics and Space Administration.

General Trudeau responded that he couldn’t immediately lay out the full extent of the military potential. “But,
” he wrote in the report, “it is probable that observation of the Earth and space vehicles from the moon will
prove to be highly advantageous. ”

Later he wrote that by using a moon to Earth baseline, space surveillance by triangulation – in other words,
using a point of reference on Earth and a point of reference on the moon to pin point the positions of enemy
missiles, satellites, or spacecraft – promised greater range and accuracy of observation. Instead of having
only one point of observation, we would have an additional angle because we would have a base on the
moon as another point of observation.

This was especially the case for the types of lunar and Mars missions NASA was planning as early as
1960. He said that the types of earth based tracking and control networks currently in the planning stages
were already inadequate for the deep space operations that were also in the planning stages in the civilian
agencies. So, it made no sense to spend money developing communications and control networks that
would be obsolete for the very purposes for which they were being designed. Military communications
would be improved immeasurably by the use of a moon based relay station that would cover a broader
range and probably be more resistant to attack during a conventional or nuclear war that took place on
Earth. But General Trudeau had the real bombshell waiting to be dropped.

“The employment of moon based weapons systems against Earth or space targets may prove to be
feasible and desirable, ” he wrote the army chief of ordnance, revealing for the first time that he believed,
along with Douglas MacArthur, that the army might be called upon to fight a war in space as well as on

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
71

Earth. General Trudeau foresaw the possibility that a moon based communications network would have an
advantage in tracking guided missiles launched from Earth, but he also realized that weapons could be fired
from space, and not just by Earth governments but by extraterrestrial craft. It was the moon base project, he
believed, that would be able to protect civilian populations and military forces on Earth from attacks
launched either from earth orbit or from space. But a moon based defense initiative had an added feature.
“Moon based military power will be a strong deterrent to war because of the extreme difficulty, from the
enemy point of view, of eliminating our ability to retaliate, ” he hypothesized. “Any military operations on the
moon will be difficult to counter by the enemy because of the difficulty of his reaching the moon, if our
forces are already present and have means of countering a landing or of neutralizing any hostile forces that
have landed. ”

And, the general told me, this would apply whether those hostile forces were the Soviets, the Chinese, or
the EBEs. The situation would be reversed, however, “if hostile forces are permitted to arrive first. They can
militarily counter our landings and attempt to deny us politically the use of their property. ”
The army conceived of the development of a moon base as an endeavor similar to the building of the
atomic bomb: a vast amount of resources applied to one particular mission, complete secrecy about the
nature of the mission, and a crash program to complete the mission before the end of the next decade. He
said that the establishment of the outpost should be a special project having authority and priority similar to
the Manhattan Project in World War II. Once established, the lunar base would be operated under the
control of a unified space command, which was an extension of current military command and control
policy, and still is.

Space, specifically an imaginary sphere of space encompassing the earth and the moon, would be
considered a military theater governed by whatever military rules were in force at that time. The control of
all U.S. military forces by a unified command had already been in effect by the late 1950s, so General
Trudeau’s plan for a unified military space command was no exception to an ongoing practice. The only
difference was that the general didn’t want the unified command to exercise authority solely over the moon
base itself; he wanted it extended to control and utilize exclusively military satellites, military space vehicles,
space surveillance systems, and the entire logistical network installed to support these military assets.

To the general, being second to the Soviet Union in deploying and supporting a permanent lunar outpost
would have been disastrous not only to our national prestige but to our very democratic system itself. In
Arthur Trudeau’s estimation, the Soviet Union was currently planning to fortify a lunar base by the middle
1960s and declare it Soviet territory. He believed that if the United States tried to land on the moon,
especially if we tried to establish a base of operations there, the Soviets would have propagandized the
event as an act of war, an invasion of its territory, and would have tried to characterize the United States as
the aggressor and our presence as a hostile act.

If they defended the moon as one of their colonies, or if they were the proxy force on behalf of the
extraterrestrials with whom they had forged a military treaty, the United States would be in a weakened
position. Thus, General Trudeau concluded and so advised his chief of the Ordnance Missile Command, it
was of the utmost urgency that the U.S. Army devise a feasible plan to have a manned landing on the lunar
surface by spring 1965 , with a fully operational lunar outpost deployed on the moon by late 1966 at a cost
over an eight and a half year period of $6 billion.

The first two astronauts, the spear head of the scouting crew, were scheduled to touch down on the lunar
surface in April 1 965, in an area near the lunar equator where, according to the surveys, the army believed
the terrain would support multiple landing and lift off facilities and the construction of a cylindrical, ranch
house type of structure with tubular walls built beneath the surface into a crevice that would house an initial
twelve personnel. The bulk of the construction materials for the lunar outpost, about 300,000 pounds, would
already be on the site, having been transported there over the previous three months. According to the
army plan, an additionaM 90,000 pounds of cargo would be sent to the moon from April 1965 through
November 1966. And from December 1966 through December 1967, another 266,000 pounds of cargo and
supplies would be scheduled to arrive at the now operational moon base.

It is April 1965, and a lunar vehicle with a crew of two astronauts has just touched down on the moon’s
surface. Although the vehicle has an immediate lift off capability to return the astronauts to Earth, their
scouting from orbit has determined that the area is safe and that there are no threats from either the Soviets
or any extraterrestrials. The radio crackles with the team’s first instructions.

“This is Horizon control, Moonbase. You are go for the first twenty-four hours,” Horizon control at the Cocoa

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
72

Beach , Florida, Cape Canaveral Space Command Center advises the astronauts. They secure their lander,
which, if they receive the go to stay for additional periods, will ultimately become their cabin for the next two
months as the construction crews arrive from Earth to begin the assembly of the lunar outpost.

However, even before the first manned cargo ships arrive, the advance crew of two astronauts will confirm
the condition of the cargo that has already been delivered to the site, refine the environmental studies that
have been conducted by the unmanned surveillance probes, and verify that the initial measurements and
assumptions for the site of the moon base are correct.

By July 1965, the first crew of nine men arrive to begin laying the cylindrical tubes in the crevice beneath
the surface and install the two portable atomic reactors that will power the entire outpost. A number of
factors influenced the army’s decision to sink the main structures beneath the lunar surface. The most
important of these were the uniform temperatures, the insulation of the lunar surface material itself,
protection from a potentially hazardous shower of small meteors and meteorites, camouflage and security,
and protection from the kinds of radiation particles that are normally prevented from reaching Earth by our
atmosphere.

Army engineers designed the cylindrical housing units to look and act like vacuum tank thermos bottles with
a double wall with a special insulation between. The thermos design would prevent heat loss and so
insulate the housing unit so that just the heal radiated by the internal artificial lighting system would be more
than adequate to maintain a comfortable temperature inside. The crew’s atmosphere was to be maintained
by insulated tanks containing liquid oxygen and nitrogen with the waste moisture and carbon dioxide
absorbed by solid chemicals and recycled through a dehumidifier. Eventually, as the base became more
permanent and new crews were rotated in and out, a more efficient recycling system was to be installed.

The initial construction crew was assigned to live in a temporary configuration of cylindrical quarters as their
numbers were increased by an additional six men and more supplies. Like the permanent facility, the
temporary construction cabin would be buried in a crevice beneath the lunar surface, but it would be smaller
than the permanent cabin and have none of the laboratory facilities that were to be built in the permanent
structure.

From the component parts already shipped to the landing site, the construction crew was to assemble a
lunar surface rover, a digging and trenching vehicle – similar to a backhoe – and a forklift type of vehicle that
would also serve as a type of crane. With just these three devices, the army believed, a crew of fifteen
workers could assemble a permanent outpost out of prefabricated components. The Horizon plan for
construction of facilities in a weightless, airless environment ultimately became the model for the
construction of both the Russian Mir and American freedom space stations.

While the construction of the permanent subsurface structure was underway, other members of the crew
would lay out the multiantenna communications system that would rely on geosynchronous Earth satellites
to relay transmissions back and forth from Earth ground stations. Lunar based tracking and surveillance
radar equipment would also maintain a constant vigilance of the earth and be able to track any orbital
vehicles from the earth’s surface as well as space vehicles entering the planet’s atmosphere from outer
space. Members of the crew would communicate with each other: and with the outpost itself by radios
mounted in the helmets of their space suits.

By the time the army was proposing Project Horizon, army engineers had already selected a number of
launch sites. Instead of Cape Canaveral, the army chose an equatorial location because the earth spins
fastest at the equator and this would provide added thrust to any rocket with an especially heavy payload.
The army chose a secret location in Brazil where it wanted to start construction on an eight launchpad
facility that would house the entire project.

The spacecraft would be monitored and controlled from the facilities at Cocoa Beach, where the army and
navy were already launching their satellites.

We broke the program into six separate phases beginning with the June 1959 initial feasibility, which was
written in response to General Trudeau’s first proposal and became Phase I of the entire plan.

Phase II . scheduled to be completed in early 1960, when I was to take over the project, called for a detailed
development and funding plan in conjunction with preliminary experimentation on some of the essential
components. During this phase, I had planned to use our regular Army R&D procedures to manage and

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
73

review the testing and make sure that we could do what we said we could do under the initial feasibility
study.

In Phase III , we scheduled the complete development of the hardware and the system integration for the
entire project. This included the rockets, the space capsules, all of the lunar transportation and construction
vehicles, the launch facilities at the proposed site in Brazil, and the lunar outpost components for both the
temporary and the permanent bases. Also included in this phase was the development of all of the
communications systems, including relay stations, surveillance systems, and the personal protective and
communications gear that the astronauts would use. And finally, Phase III called for the engineering of all
the actual procedures needed for Horizon to be successful such as the orbital rendezvous, orbital fueling of
lunar transportation vehicles, transfer of cargo in orbit, and launching and testing of cargo rockets.

Under Phase IV , scheduled for 1965, the first lunar landing was to take place. The establishment of the first
two man lunar observation outpost and the construction of the preliminary living and working quarters for
the first detachment of the crew were all slated for completion. The plans stated that by the end of this
phase, “a manned lunar outpost will have been established. ”

Phases V and VI were the operational phases of the project and were scheduled to be completed over a
two year period beginning in December 1 966 and winding up in January 1 968. Under these phases, the
lunar outpost would progress from the preliminary construction phases to the construction of the permanent
facilities. These facilities begin the surveillance of Earth, establish our military presence by the
emplacement of fortified positions on the moon, and begin the first scientific experiments and exploration.

In Phase VI, based upon the success of the permanent outpost and the exploration of the lunar terrain, the
army planned to expand the outpost with more landings and additional facilities and report on the results of
biological and chemical testing and the first attempts to exploit the moon as a commercial entity. The army
also believed, because that was the way we in R&D believed we could pay back the enormous
development overhead we incurred, that by commercially exploiting the moon, perhaps through the same
kind of federal land leasing deals the Department of the Interior currently grants for oil and mineral
exploration, we could put the billions of dollars spent back into the federal coffers.

Project Horizon also outlined the development of an Earth orbiting station as an ancillary project to support
the lunar landing missions. Under the “Orbital Station” specifications, the Army Ordnance project
developers suggested the launching and assembly of an “austere, basic” orbital platform that would provide
astronaut crews on their way to the moon with a rendezvous point for exchanging and increasing their
payloads, refueling, and relaunching their spacecraft.

The orbiting station would also be important in the early cargo shipment stages of Project Horizon where
army crews could handle the cargo loading in the weightlessness of space faster and easier than they could
on Earth. Cargo could be shipped up separately, travel in earth orbit with the station, and then be
reassembled by crews who would live in their own spaceship cabins instead of in the space station and
then return to Earth when the refueling and reassembly of payloads was complete.

If the preliminary basic space station were successful, the army envisioned a more elaborate, sophisticated
facility that would have its own scientific and military mission and serve as a relay station for crews on their
way to or from the lunar outpost. This station would have an enhanced military capability and enable the
United States to dominate the airspace over its enemies, blind its enemies’ satellites, and shoot down its
missiles. The army also saw the enhanced orbiting space station as another component in an elaborate
defense against extraterrestrials, especially if the military were able to develop high energy lasers and the
particle beam weapon we had seen aboard the Roswell spacecraft. The space station would, according to
the army plan, effectively provide the platform for testing Earth to space weapons, and these, General
Trudeau and I agreed, would be primarily directed against the hostile extraterrestrials who were the real
threat to our planet.

In its plan for a separate administration and management structure within the structure of the army, Project
Horizon was designed to be the largest research, development, and deployment operation in the army’s
history. Larger than the Manhattan Project, Horizon could easily have become a completely separate unit
within the army itself. As such, Horizon was perceived as an immediate threat to the other branches of the
military as well as to the civilian space agencies. The navy had its own pet plan for establishing undersea
bases that would harvest the commercial and scientific opportunities at the bottom of the oceans while at
the same time, and more importantly, establishing an antisubmarine defense that would counter the threat

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
74

from Soviet nuclear submarines. We suspected that the navy plans, like our own plans for a moon base,
also gave the navy the capability of carrying out surveillance tracking of unidentified undersea objects if, in
fact, that’s what the EBEs were sending to Earth.

Despite the civilian opposition to the army’s plan, General Trudeau wrote that the army had no choice but to
advocate its plans for a moon base.

“The United States intelligence community agrees that the Soviet Union may accomplish a manned lunar
landing at anytime after 1965. ” This, he said, would establish a Soviet precedent for claiming the lunar
surface as Soviet territory which, even in and of itself, could precipitate the next war if the United States
also tried to establish a presence there. Being second was no option. “As the Congress has noted, ”
General Trudeau continued, “we are caught in a stream in which we have no choice but to proceed. ” .
However, as hard as we tried to get Project Horizon into full funding and development, we were stopped.
The nation’s space program had become the property of the civilian space agency, and NASA had its own
agenda and its own schedule for space exploration. We were successful in discrete projects like Corona ,
but it would not relinquish to the army the control necessary to establish a moon base under the terms of a
Project Horizon .

I became General Trudeau’s point man for the project in Washington. I was able to lobby for it, and Horizon
also became an effective cover for all of the technological development I was overseeing out of the Roswell
file.

No one knew just how much of the Roswell technology would wind up getting into development because of
the military issues Horizon implicitly proposed about the presence of extraterrestrials and their hostile
intentions. After his first full year in office, President Kennedy also saw the value in Project Horizon even
though he was in no position to dismantle NASA or order NASA to cede control to the army for the
development of a base on the moon.

But I think we eventually made our point to the President because he ultimately saw the value in a moon
base. Shortly after I testified before the Senate in a closed, top secret session about how the KGB had
penetrated the CIA and was actually dictating some of our intelligence estimates since before the Korean
War, Attorney General Robert Kennedy, who read that secret testimony, asked me to come over to the
Justice Department for a visit.

We came to a meeting of the minds that day. I know that I convinced him that the official intelligence the
President was receiving through his agencies was not only faulty, it was deliberately flawed. Robert
Kennedy began to see that those of us over at the Pentagon were not just a bunch of old soldiers looking
for a war. He saw that we really did see a threat and that the United States was truly compromised by
Soviet penetration of our most secret agencies.

We didn’t talk about Roswell or any aliens. I never told him about extraterrestrials, but I was able to
convince him that if the Soviets got to the moon before we did, victory in the Cold War might just belong to
them by the end of this decade. Bobby Kennedy suspected that there was another agenda to the army’s
desire to deploy a lunar outpost for military as well as for scientific and commercial purposes and, without
ever acknowledging that agenda, promised that he would talk about it with the President.

I can only tell you that it was a mark of achievement for me personally when President John Kennedy
announced to the nation shortly after my meeting with Bobby at the Justice Department that it was one of
his goals that the United States put a manned expedition on the moon before the end of the 1960s. He got
it! Maybe he couldn’t let the army have another Manhattan Project. That was another era and another war.
But Jack Kennedy did understand, I believe, the real consequences of the Cold War and what might have
happened if the Russians had put a manned lander on the moon before we did.

The way history turned out, it was our lunar expeditions, one after the other throughout the 1960s, that not
only caught the world’s attention but showed all our enemies that the United States was determined to
stake out its territory and defend the moon. Nobody was looking for an out and out war, especially the
EBEs who tried to scare us away from the moon and their own base there more times than even I know.
They buzzed our ships, interfered with our communications, and sought to threaten us by their physical
presence. But we continued and persevered. Ultimately, we reached the moon and sent enough manned
expeditions to explore the lunar surface that they effectively challenged the EBEs for control over our own
skies and sphere of space, the very sphere General Trudeau was talking about in the Project Horizon
memoranda ten years earlier.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
75

And although the Horizon proposal projected a lunar landing by1967, it presupposed that the army would
begin creating the bureaucracy to manage the effort and build the hardware as early as1959. Because of
NASA and civilian management of space exploration, the United States took longer to reach the moon than
we had originally assumed and, of course, never did build the permanent base we had planned for in the
original Horizon proposal.

I knew, even though I was no longer in the army in 1969, that our success at lunar exploration had
demonstrated that we were exercising control and that the EBEs would not have free rein over our skies. It
also demonstrated that if there were any deals to be made, any proxy relationships to establish, the Soviets
were not the ones to deal with. By the beginning of the 1970s, as the Apollo lunar landings continued, it was
clear that the tide had turned and we had gained some of the advantage in dealing with the EBEs that we
were seeking way back in the 1950s.

But for me, back in 1961 , staring at the mammoth Project Horizon report on my desk and realizing that the
entire civilian science establishment was mobilizing against this endeavor, I knew that small victories would
have to suffice until the big ones could be won. And I took out the printed silicon wafers we’d pulled from
the Roswell spacecraft wreckage and told myself that these would comprise the next project I would get into
development. I barely knew what they were, but, if the scientists at White Sands Proving Grounds were
right about what they portended, this was a victory we would relish long after the political battles over
Project Horizon were over.

CHAPTER 12

The Integrated Circuit Chip: From the Roswell Crash Site to Silicon Valley

WITH THE NIGHT-VISION IMAGE INTENSIFIER PROJECT UNDER way at Fort Belvoir and the Project
Horizon team

trying to swim upstream against the tide of civilian management of the U.S. space program, I turned my
attention to the next of the Roswell crash fragments that looked especially intriguing: the charred
semiconductor wafers that had broken off some larger device. I hadn’t made these my priorities at first, not
knowing what they really were, until General Trudeau asked me to take a closer look.
“Talk to some of the rocket scientists down at Alamogordo about these things, Phil, ” he said. “I think they’ll
know what we should do with them. ”

I knew that in the days immediately following the crash, General Twining had met with the Alamogordo
group of the Air Materiel Command and had described some of the debris to them. But I didn’t know how
detailed his descriptions were or whether they even knew about the wafers we had in our file.
“I want to talk to some of the scientists up here, too, ” I said. “Especially, I want to see some of the
engineers from the defense contractors. Maybe they can figure out what the engineering process is for
these things. ”

“Go over to Bell Labs, Phil, ” General Trudeau also suggested. “The transistor came out of their shop and
these things look a lot like transistorized circuits.”

I’d heard that General Twining had worked very closely with both Bell Labs and Motorola on
communications research during the war, afterwards at the Alamogordo test site for V2 missile launches,
and after the Roswell crash. Whether he had brought them any material from the crash or showed them the
tiny silicon chips was a matter of pure speculation. I only know that the entire field of circuit miniaturization
took a giant leap in 1947 with the invention of the transistor and the first solid state components.

By the late 1950s, transistors had replaced the vacuum tube in radios and had turned the wall-sized wooden
box of the 1940s into the portable plastic radio you could hear blaring away at the shore on a hot July
Sunday. The electronics industry had taken a major technological jump in less than ten years, and I had to
wonder privately whether any Roswell material had gotten out that I didn’t know about prior to my taking
over Foreign Technology in 1961.

I didn’t realize it at first when I showed those silicon wafers to General Trudeau, but I was to become very
quickly and intimately involved with the burgeoning computer industry and a very small, completely
invisible, cog in an assembly line process that fifteen years later would result in the first microcomputer
systems and the personal computer revolution.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
76

Over the course of the years since I joined the army in 1942, my career took me through the stages of
vacuum tube based devices, like our radios and radars in World War II, to component chassis.

These were large circuitry units that, if they went down, could be changed in sections, smaller sections, and
finally to tiny transistors and transistorized electronic components. The first army computers I saw were
room sized, clanking vacuum tube monsters that were always breaking down and, by today’s standards,
took an eternity to calculate even the simplest of answers. They were simply oil filled data pots. But they
amazed those of us who had never seen computers work before.

At Red Canyon and in Germany, the tracking and targeting radars we used were controlled by new
transistorized chassis computers that were compact enough to fit onto a truck and travel with the battalion.
So when I opened up my nut file and saw the charred matte gray quarter sized, cracker shaped silicon
wafers with the gridlines etched onto them like tiny printed lines on the cover of a match book, I could make
an educated guess about their function even though I’d never seen anything of the like before. I knew,
however, that our rocket scientists and the university researchers who worked with the development
laboratories at Bell, Motorola, and IBM would more than understand the primary function of these chips and
figure out what we needed to do to make some of our own.

But first I called Professor Hermann Oberth for basic background on what, if any, development might
have taken place after the Roswell crash. Dr. Oberth knew the Alamogordo scientists and probably
received second hand the substance of the conversations General Twining had with his Alamogordo group
in the hours after the retrieval of the vehicle. And if General Twining described some of the debris, did he
describe these little silicon chips? And if he did, in those months when the ENIAC – the first working
computer – was just cranking up at the Aberdeen Ordnance Testing Grounds in Maryland, what did the
scientists make of those chips?

“They saw these at the Walker Field hangar, ” Dr. Oberth told me. “All of them at Alamogordo flew over to
Roswell with General Twining to oversee the shipment to Wright Field. ”

Oberth described what happened that day after the crash when a team of AMC rocket scientists pored over
the bits and pieces of debris from the site. Some of the debris was packed for flight on B29s. Other
material, especially the crates that wound up at Fort Riley, were loaded onto deuce and a halfs for the drive.
Dr. Oberth said that years later, von Braun had told him how those scientists who literally had to stand in
line to have their equations processed by the experimental computer in Aberdeen Maryland were in awe of
the microscopic circuitry etched into the charred wafer chips that had spilled out of the craft.

Von Braun had asked General Twining whether anyone at Bell Labs was going to be contacted about this
find. Twining seemed surprised at first, but when von Braun told him about the experiments on solid state
components – material whose electrons don’t need to be excited by heat in order to conduct current –
Twining became intrigued. What if these chips were components of a very advanced solid state circuitry?
von Braun asked him. What if one of the reasons the army could find no electronic wiring on the craft were
the layers of these wafers that ran throughout the ship? These circuit chips could be the nervous system of
the craft, carrying signals and transmitting commands just like the nervous system in a human body.
General Twining’s only experience had been with the heavily insulated vacuum tube devices from World
War II, where the multistrand wires were covered with cloth. He’d never seen metallic printed chips like
these before. How did they work? he’d asked von Braun.

The German scientist wasn’t sure, although he guessed they worked on the same principle as the
transistors that laboratories were trying to develop to the point where they could be manufactured
commercially. It would completely transform the electronics industry, von Braun explained to General
Twining, nothing short of a revolution. The Germans had been desperately trying to develop circuitry of this
sort during the war, but Hitler , convinced the war would be over by 1941 , told the German computer
researchers that the Wehrmacht had no need for computers that had a development timetable greater than
one year. They’d all be celebrating victory in Berlin before the end of the year.

But the research into solid state components that the Germans had been doing and the early work at Bell
Labs was nothing compared to the marvel that Twining had shown von Braun and the other rocket
scientists in New Mexico. Under the magnifying glass, the group thought they saw not just a single solid
state switch but a whole system of switches integrated into each other and comprising what looked like an
entire circuit or system of circuits. They couldn’t be sure because no one had ever seen anything even
remotely like this before.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
77

But it showed them an image of what the future of electronics could be if a way could be found to
manufacture this kind of circuit on Earth. Suddenly, the huge guidance control systems necessary to control
the flight of a rocket, which, in 1 947, were too big to be squeezed into the fuselage of the rocket, could be
miniaturized so that the rocket could have its own automatic guidance system. If we could duplicate what
the EBEs had, we, too, would have the ability to explore space. In effect, the reverse engineering of solid
state integrated circuitry began in the weeks and months after the crash even though William Shockley at
Bell Labs was already working on a version of his transistor as early as 1946.

In the summer of 1947, the scientists at Alamogordo were only aware of the solid state circuit research
underway at Bell Labs and Motorola. So they pointed Nathan Twining to research scientists at both
companies and agreed to help him conduct the very early briefings into the nature of the Roswell find. The
army, very covertly, turned some of the components over to research engineers for an inspection, and by
the early 1950s the transistor had been invented and transistorized circuits were now turning up in
consumer products as well as in military electronics systems. The era of the vacuum tube, the single piece
of eighty year old technology upon which an entire generation of communications devices including
television and digital computers was built, was now coming to a close with the discovery in the desert of an
entirely new technology.

The radio vacuum tube was a legacy of nineteenth century experimentation with electric current. Like many
historic scientific discoveries, the theory behind the vacuum tube was uncovered almost by chance, and
nobody really knew what it was or cared much about it until years later. The radio vacuum tube probably
reached its greatest utility from the 1930s through the 1950s, until the technology we discovered at Roswell
made it all but obsolete.

The principle behind the radio vacuum tube, first discovered by Thomas Edison in the 1880s while he was
experimenting with different components for his incandescent lightbulb, was that current, which typically
flowed in either direction across a conductive material such as a wire, could be made to flow in only one
direction when passed through a vacuum. This directed flow of current, called the “Edison effect, ” is the
scientific principle behind the illumination of the filament material inside the vacuum of the incandescent
lightbulb, a technology that has remained remarkably the same for over a hundred years.

But the lightbulb technology that Edison discovered back in the1880s, then put aside only to experiment
with it again in the early twentieth century, also had another equally important function. Because the flow of
electrons across the single filament wire went in only one direction, the vacuum tube was also a type of
automatic switch. Excite the flow of electrons across the wire and the current flowed only in the direction
you wanted it to. You didn’t need to throw a switch to turn on a circuit manually because the vacuum tube
could do that for you.

Edison had actually discovered the first automatic switching device, which could be applied to hundreds of
electronic products from the radio sets that I grew up with in the1920s to the communications networks and
radar banks of World War II and to the television sets of the 1950s. In fact, the radio tube was the single
component that enabled us to begin the worldwide communications network that was already in place by
the early twentieth century.

Radio vacuum tubes also had another important application that wasn’t discovered until experimenters in
the infant science of computers first recognized the need for them in the 1 930s and then again in the 1 940s.
Because they were switches, opening and closing circuits, they could be programmed to reconfigure a
computer to accomplish different tasks. The computer itself had, in principle, remained essentially the same
type of calculating device that Charles Babbaqe first invented in the 1830s. It was a set of internal gears or
wheels that acted as counters and a section of “memory” that stored numbers until it was their turn to be
processed. Babbage’s computer was operated manually by a technician who threw mechanical switches in
order to input raw numbers and execute the program that processed the numbers.

The simple principle behind the first computer, called by its inventor the “Analytical Engine, ” was that the
same machine could process an infinite variety and types of calculations by reconfiguring its parts through a
switching mechanism. The machine had a component for inputting numbers or instructions to the
processor; the processor itself, which completed the calculations; a central control unit, or CPU, that
organized and sequenced the tasks to make sure the machine was doing the right job at the right time; a
memory area for storing numbers; and finally a component that output the results of the calculations to a
type of printer: the same basic components you find in all computers even today.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
78

The same machine could add, subtract, multiply, or divide and even store numbers from one arithmetical
process to the next. It could even store the arithmetical computation instructions themselves from job to job.
And Babbage borrowed a punch card process invented by Joseph Jacquard for programming weaving
looms. Babbage’s programs could be stored on series of punch cards and fed into the computer to control
the sequence of processing numbers. Though this may sound like a startling invention, it was Industrial
Revolution technology that began in the late eighteenth century for the purely utilitarian challenge of
processing large numbers for the British military. Yet, in concept, it was an entirely new principle in machine
design that very quietly started the digital revolution.

Because Babbage’s machine was hand powered and cumbersome, little was done with it through the
nineteenth century, and by the1880s, Babbage himself would be forgotten. However, the practical
application of electricity to mechanical appliances and the delivery of electrical power along supply grids,
invented by Thomas Edison and refined by Nikola Tesla , gave new life to the calculation machine. The
concept of an automatic calculation machine would, inspire American inventors to devise their own
electrically powered calculators to process large numbers in a competition to calculate the 1890 U.S.
Census.

The winner of the competition was Herman Hollerith , whose electrically powered calculator was a monster
device that not only processed numbers but displayed the progress of the process on large clocks for all to
see. He was so successful that the large railroad companies hired him to process their numbers. By the
turn of the century his company, the Computing Tabulating and Recording Company, had become the
single largest developer of automatic calculating machines. By 1 929, when Hollerith died, his company had
become the automation conglomerate, IBM .

Right about the time of Hollerith’s death, a German engineer named Konrad Zuse approached some of the
same challenges that had confronted Charles Babbage a hundred years earlier: how to build his own
version of a universal computing machine that could reconfigure itself depending upon the type of
calculation the operator wanted to perform. Zuse decided that instead of working with a machine that
operated on the decimal system, which limited the types of arithmetic calculations it could perform, his
machine would use only two numbers, 0 and 1 , the binary system.

This meant that he could process any type of mathematical equation through the opening or closing of a
series of electromagnetic relays, switches that would act as valves or gates either letting current through or
shutting it off. These relays were the same types of devices that the large telephone companies, like the
Bell system in the United States, were using as the basis of their networks. By marrying an electrical power
supply and electric switches to the architecture of Babbage’s Analytical Engine and basing his
computations in a binary instead of a decimal system, Zuse had come up with the European version of the
first electrical digital computer, an entirely new device. It was just three years before the German invasion of
Poland and the outbreak of World War II.

In the United States at about the same time as Zuse was assembling his first computer in his parents’ living
room, Harvard mathematics professor Howard Aiken was trying to reconstruct a theoretical version of
Babbage’s computer, also using electromagnetic relays as switching devices and relying on a binary
number system. The difference between Aiken and Zuse was that Aiken had academic credentials and his
background as an innovative mathematician got him into the office of Thomas Watson, president of IBM , to
whom he presented his proposal for the first American digital computer. Watson was impressed, authorized
a budget for $1 million, and, right before the attack on Pearl Harbor, the project design was started up at
Cambridge, Massachusetts. It was then moved to IBM headquarters in New York during the war.

Because of their theoretical ability to calculate large sets of numbers in a relatively short period of time,
digital computers were drafted into the war effort in the United Kingdom as a code breaking device. By
1943, at the same time that IBM’s first shiny stainless steel version of Aiken’s computer was up and running
in Endicott, New York, the British were using their dedicated crypto analytical Colossus computer to break
the German codes and decipher the code creating ability of the German Enigma – the code machine that
the Nazis believed made their transmissions indecipherable to the Allies.

Unlike the IBM-Aiken computer at Harvard and Konrad Zuse’s experimental computer in Berlin, the
Colossus used radio vacuum tubes as relay switches and was, therefore, hundreds of times faster than any
experimental computer using electromagnetic relays. The Colossus, therefore, was a true breakthrough

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
79

because it married the speed of vacuum tube technology with the component design of the Analytical
Engine to create the first modern era digital computer.

The British used the Colossus so effectively that they quickly felt the need to build more of them to process
the increasingly large volume of encrypted transmissions the Germans were sending, ignorant of the fact
that the Allies were decoding every word and outsmarting them at every turn. I would argue even to this day
that the technological advantage the Allies enjoyed in intelligence gathering apparatus, specifically code
breaking computers and radar, enabled us to win the war despite Hitler’s initial successes and his early
weapon advantages. The Allies’ use of the digital computer in World War II was an example of how a
superior technological advantage can make the difference between victory and defeat no matter what kinds
of weapons or numbers of troops the enemy is able to deploy.

The American and British experience with computers during the war and our government’s commitment to
developing a viable digital computer led to the creation, in the years immediately following the war, of a
computer called the Electronic Numerical Integrator and Calculator, or ENIAC. ENIAC was the brain child of
Howard Aiken and one of our Army R&D brain trust advisers, the mathematician John von Neumann.
Although it operated on a decimal instead of a binary system and had a very small memory, it relied on
radio vacuum tube switching technology. For its time it was the first of what today are called “number
crunchers. ”

When measured against the way computers developed over the years since its first installation, especially
the personal computers of today, ENIAC was something of a real dinosaur. It was loud, hot, cumbersome,
fitful, and required the power supply of an entire town to keep it going. It couldn’t stay up for very long
because the radio tubes, always unreliable even under the best working conditions, would blow out after
only a few hours’ work and had to be replaced. But the machine worked, it crunched the numbers it was
fed, and it showed the way for the next model, which reflected the sophisticated symbolic architectural
design of John von Neumann.

Von Neumann suggested that instead of feeding the computer the programs you wanted it to run every time
you turned it on, the programs themselves could be stored in the computer permanently. By treating the
programs themselves as components of the machine, stored right in the hardware, the computer could
change between programs, or the routines of subprograms, as necessary in order to solve problems. This
meant that larger routines could be processed into subroutines, which themselves could be organized into
templates to solve similar problems. In complex applications, programs could call up other programs again
and again without the need of human intervention and could even change the subprograms to fit the
application, von Neumann had invented block programming, the basis for the sophisticated engineering and
business programming of the late 1 950s and 1 960s and the great, great grandmother of today’s object
oriented programming.

By 1947, it had all come together: the design of the machine, the electrical power supply, the radio vacuum
tube technology, the logic of machine processing, von Neumann’s mathematical architecture, and practical
applications for the computer’s use. But just a few years shy of the midpoint of the century, the computer
itself was the product of eighteenth and nineteenth century thinking and technology. In fact, given the short
comings of the radio tube and the enormous power demands and cooling requirements to keep the
computer working, the development of the computer seemed to have come to a dead end.

Although IBM and Bell Labs were investing huge sums of development money into designing a computer
that had a lower operational and maintenance overhead, it seemed, given the technology of the digital
computer circa 1947, that there was no place it could go. It was simply an expensive to build, expensive to
run, lumbering elephant at the end of the line. And then an alien spacecraft fell out of the skies over
Roswell, scattered across the desert floor, and in one evening everything changed.

In 1948 the first junction transistor – a microscopically thin silicon sandwich of w-type silicon, in which some
of the atoms have an extra electron, and p-type silicon, in which some of the atoms have one less electron –
was devised by physicist William Shockley. The invention was credited to Bell Telephone Laboratories ,
and, as if by magic, the dead end that had stopped the development of the dinosaur like ENIAC generation
of computers melted away and an entirely new generation of miniaturized circuitry began.

Where the radio tube circuit required an enormous power supply to heat it up because heat generated the
electricity, the transistor required very low levels of powers and no heating up time because the transistor
amplified the stream of electrons that flowed into its base. Because it required only a low level of current, it

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
80

could be powered by batteries. Because it didn’t rely on a heat source to generate current and it was so
small, many transistors could be packed into a very small space, allowing for the miniaturization of circuitry
components. Finally, because it didn’t burn out like the radio tube, it was much more reliable.

Thus, within months after the Roswell crash and the first exposure of the silicon wafer technology to
companies already involved in the research and development of computers, the limitations on the size and
power of the computer suddenly dropped like the removal of a roadblock on a highway and the next
generation of computers went into development. This set up for Army R&D, especially during the years I
was there, the opportunity for us to encourage that development with defense contracts calling for the
implementation of integrated circuit devices into subsequent generations of weapons systems.

More than one historian of the microcomputer age has written that no one before 1947 foresaw the
invention of the transistor or had even dreamed about an entirely new technology that relied upon
semiconductors, which were silicon based and not carbon based like the Edison incandescent tube. Bigger
than the idea of a calculating machine or an Analytical Engine or any combination of the components that
made up the first computers of the 1 930s and 1 940s, the invention of the transistor and its natural evolution
to the silicon chip of integrated circuitry was beyond what anyone could call a quantum leap of technology.

The entire development arc of the radio tube, from Edison’s first experiments with filament for his
incandescent lightbulb to the vacuum tubes that formed the switching mechanisms of ENIAC, lasted about
fifty years. The development of the silicon transistor seemed to come upon us in a matter of months. And,
had I not seen the silicon wafers from the Roswell crash with my own eyes, held them in my own hands,
talked about them with Hermann Oberth, Wernher von Braun, or Hans Kohler, and heard the reports
from these now dead scientists of the meetings between Nathan Twining , Vannevar Bush , and researchers
at Bell Labs, I would have thought the invention of the transistor was a miracle. I know now how it came
about.

As history revealed, the invention of the transistor was only the beginning of an integrated circuit technology
that developed through the 1950s and continues right through to the present. By the time I became
personally involved in 1 961 , the American marketplace had already witnessed the retooling of Japan and
Germany in the 1950s and Korea and Taiwan in the late 1950s through the early 1960s. General Trudeau
was concerned about this, not because he considered these countries our economic enemies but because
he believed that American industry would suffer as a result of its complacency about basic research and
development.

He expressed this to me on many occasions during our meetings, and history has proved him to be correct.
General Trudeau believed that the American industrial economy enjoyed a harvest of technology in the
years immediately following World War II, the effects of which were still under way in the 1 960s, but that it
would soon slow down because R&D was an inherently costly undertaking that didn’t immediately
contribute to a company’s bottom line. And you had to have a good bottom line, General Trudeau always
said, to keep your stockholders happy or else they would revolt and throw the existing management team
right out of the company. By throwing their efforts into the bottom line, Trudeau said, the big American
industries were actually destroying themselves just like a family that spends all its savings.
“You have to keep on investing in yourself, Phil, ” the General would like to say when he’d look up from his
Wall Street Journal before our morning meetings and remark about how stock analysts always liked to
place their value on the wrong thing.

“Sure, these companies have to make a profit, but you look at the Japanese and the Germans and they
know the value of basic research, ” he once said to me.

“American companies expect the government to pay for all their research, and that’s what you and I have to
do if we want to keep them working. But there’s going to come a time when we can’t afford to pay for it any
longer. Then who’s going to foot the bill?”

General Trudeau was worrying about how the drive for new electronics products based upon miniaturized
circuitry was creating entirely new markets that were shutting out American companies. He said that it was
becoming cheaper for American companies to have their products manufactured for them in Asia, where
companies had already retooled after the war to produce transistorized components, than for American
companies, which had heavily invested in the manufacturing technology of the nineteenth century, to do it
themselves.

He knew that the requirement for space exploration, for challenging the hostile EBEs in their own territory,
relied on the development of an integrated circuit technology so that the electronic components of
spacecraft could be miniaturized to fit the size requirements of rocket propelled vehicles. The race to

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
81

develop more intelligent missiles and ordnance also required the development of new types of circuitry that
could be packed into smaller and smaller spaces. But retooled Japanese and German industries were the
only ones able to take immediate advantage of what General Trudeau called the “new electronics. ”

For American industry to get onto the playing field the basic research would have to be paid for by the
military. It was something General Trudeau was willing to fight for at the Pentagon because he knew that
was the only way we could get the weapons only a handful of us knew we needed to fight a skirmish war
against aliens only a handful of us knew we were fighting.

Arthur Trudeau was a battlefield general engaged in a lonely military campaign that national policy and
secrecy laws forbade him even to talk about. And as the gulf of time widened between the Roswell crash
and the concerns over postwar economic expansion, even the people who were fighting the war alongside
General Trudeau were, one by one, beginning to die away. Industry could fight the war for us, General
Trudeau believed, if it was properly seeded with ideas and the money to develop them. By 1961, we had
turned our attention to the integrated circuit.

Government military weapons spending and the requirements for space exploration had already heavily
funded the transistorized component circuit. The radars and missiles I was commanding at Red Canyon,
New Mexico, in 1958 relied on miniaturized components for their reliability and portability. New generations
of tracking radars on the drawing boards in 1960 were even more sophisticated and electronically intelligent
than the weapons I was aiming at Soviet targets in Germany. In the United States, Japanese and
Taiwanese radios that fit into the palm of your hand were on the market.

Computers like ENIAC , once the size of a small warehouse, now occupied rooms no larger than closets
and, while still generating heat, no longer blew out because of overheated radio vacuum tubes.
Minicomputers, helped by government R&D funding, were still a few years away from market, but were
already in a design phase. Television sets and stereophonic phonographs that offered solid state
electronics were coming on the market, and companies like IBM, Sperry-Rand, and NCR were beginning to
bring electronic office machines onto the market. It was the beginning of a new age of electronics, helped,
in part, by government funding of basic research into the development and manufacture of integrated circuit
products.

But the real prize, the development of what actually had been recovered at Roswell, was still a few years
away. When it arrived, again spurred by the requirements of military weapons development and space
travel, it caused another revolution.

The history of the printed circuit and the microprocessor is also the history of a technology that allowed
engineers to squeeze more and more circuitry into a smaller and smaller space. It’s the history of the
integrated circuit, which developed throughout the 1960s, evolved into large scale integration by the early
1970s, very large scale integration by the middle 1970s, just before the emergence of the first real personal
computers, and ultra large scale integration by the early 1980s. Today’s 200 plus megahertz, multigigabyte
hard drive desktop computers are the results of the integrated circuit technology that began in the 1960s
and has continued to the present. The jump from the basic transistorized integrated printed circuit of the
1 960s to large scale integration was made possible by the development of the microprocessor in 1 972.

Once the development process of engineering a more tightly compacted circuit had been inspired by the
invention of the transistor in 1948, and fueled by the need to develop better, faster, and smaller computers,
it continued on a natural progression until the engineers at Intel developed the first microprocessor, a four
bit central processing unit called the 4004, in 1972.

This year marked the beginning of the microcomputer industry, although the first personal microcomputers
didn’t appear on the market until the development of Intel’s 8080 a . That computer chip was the heart of the
Altair computer, the first product to package a version of a high level programming language called BASIC,
which allowed non-engineering types to program the machine and create applications for it. Soon
companies like Motorola and Zilog had their own microprocessors on the market, and by 1977 the Motorola
6502-powered Apple II was on the market, joined by the 8080 a Radio Shack, the Commodore PET, the
Atari, and the Heathkit.

Operationally, at its very heart, the microprocessor shares the same binary processing functions and large
arrays of digital switches as its ancestors, the big mainframes of the 1950s and 1960s and the
transistorized minis of the late 1960s and early 1970s. Functionally, the microprocessor also shares the

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
82

same kinds of tasks as Charles Babbage’s Analytical Engine of the 1830s: reading numbers, storing
numbers, logically processing numbers, and outputting the results. The microprocessor just puts everything
into a much smaller space and moves it along at a much faster speed.

In 1979, Apple Computer had begun selling the first home computer floppy disk operating system for data
and program storage that kicked the microcomputer revolution into a higher gear. Not only could users input
data via a keyboard or tape cassette player, they could store relatively large amounts of data, such as
documents or mathematical projections, on transportable, erasable, and interchangeable Mylar disks that
the computer was able to read. Now the computer reached beyond the electronics hobbyist into the work
place.

By the end of the year, MicroPro’s introduction of the first fully functional word processor called WordStar,
and Personal Software’s release of the very first electronic spreadsheet called VisiCalc, so transformed the
workplace that the desktop computer became a necessity for any young executive on his or her way up the
corporate ladder. And by the early 1980s, with the introduction of the Apple Macintosh and the object
oriented computer environment, not only the workplace but the whole world looked like a very different
place than it did in the early 1960s.

Even Dr. Vannevar Bush’s concept of a type of research query language based not on a linear outline but
on an intellectual relationship to something embedded in a body of text became a reality with the release of
a computer program by Apple called HyperCard.

It was as if from the year 1947 to 1980 a fundamental paradigm shift in the ability of human kind to process
information took place. Computers themselves almost became something like a silicon based life form,
inspiring the carbon based life forms on planet Earth to develop them, grow them, and even help them
reproduce. With computer directed process control programs now in place in virtually all major industries,
software that writes software, neural network based expert systems that learn from their own experience in
the real world, and current experiments under way to grow almost microscopically thin silicon based chips
in the weightless environment of earth orbit may be the forerunner of a time when automated orbital
factories routinely grow and harvest new silicon material for microprocessors more sophisticated than we
can even imagine at the present.

Were all of this to be true, could it not be argued that the silicon wafers we recovered from Roswell were the
real masters and space travelers and the EBE creatures their hosts or servants? Once implanted
successfully on Earth, our culture having reached a point of readiness through its development of the first
digital computers, would not the natural development stream, starting from the invention of the transistor,
have carried us to the point where we achieve a symbiotic relationship with the silicon material that carries
our data and enables us to become more creative and successful?

Maybe the Roswell crash, which helped us develop the technological basis for the weapons systems to
protect our planet from the EBEs, was also the mechanism for successfully implanting a completely alien
non-humanoid life form that survives from host to host like a virus, a digital Ebola that we humans will carry
to another planet someday. Or what if an enemy wanted to implant the perfect spying or sabotage
mechanism into a culture?

Then the implantation of the microchip based circuit into our technology by the EBEs would be the perfect
method. Was it implanted as sabotage or as something akin to the gift of fire? Maybe the Roswell crash in
1947 was an event waiting to happen, like poisoned fruit dropping from the tree into a playground. Once
bitten, the poison takes effect.

“Hold your horses, Phil, ” General Trudeau would say when I would speculate too much. “Remember,
you’ve got a bunch of scientists you need to talk to and the people at Bell Labs are waiting to see your
report when you’ve finished talking to the Alamogordo group. ”

It was 1961 and the miniaturization of computer and electronic circuitry had already begun, but my report to
the general and appointments he was arranging for me at Sperry-Rand, Hughes, and Bell Labs were for
meetings with scientists to determine how their respective companies were proceeding with applying
miniaturized circuitry into designs for weapons systems. The inspiration for microcircuitry had fallen out of
the sky at Roswell and set the development of digital computers off in an entirely new direction. It was my
job now to use the process of weapons development, especially the development of guidance systems for
ballistic missiles, to implement the application of microcircuitry systems to these new generations of
weapons.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
83

General Trudeau and I were among the first scouts in what would be the electronic battlefield of the 1980s.
“Don’t worry, General, I’ve got my appointments all set up, ” I told him. I knew how carried away I could get,
but I was an intelligence officer first, and that meant you start with a blank page and fill it in. “But I think the
people at Bell Labs have already seen these things before.”
And they actually did – in 1947.

CHAPTER 13

The Laser

AS I WORKED MY WAY THROUGH THE LIST OF ITEMS IN MY NUT file, writing advisory reports and
recommendations to General Trudeau about the potential of each item, I lost all concept of time. I could
see, as I drove up and down the Potomac shore to Fort Belvoir to check on the progress of night vision at
Martin Marietta, that the summer was coming to an end and the leaves had started to change color. I could
also see that now it was already dark when I left the Pentagon. And it was dark now when I set out for the
Pentagon every morning. I’d gotten into the habit of taking different routes to work just to make sure that if
the CIA had put a tail on me, I’d make him work harder to stay up with me.

General Trudeau and I had settled down into a long daily routine ourselves at R&D. We had our early
morning meetings about the Roswell file – he also called it the “junk pile” because it was filled with so much
debris and pieces of items that had broken away from larger components – but we had buried the Roswell
material development projects themselves so deep inside the regular functions of the R&D division that not
even the other officers who worked with us every day knew what was going on. We’d categorized the work
we did so carefully that when it came time to discuss anything about Roswell, even if it had a bearing on
some other item we were working on at the time, we made sure that either no one was at the office, or we
were at a place where we wouldn’t have to stop talking just because someone came into the room.

My responsibility at Foreign Technology was to feed R&D’s ongoing project development with information
and intelligence from sources outside the regular army channels. These ran in interconnected rings through
the Pentagon to defense industry contractors to testing operations at army bases and to researchers at
universities or independent laboratories who were under contract with us. If we were developing methods of
preserving food, always trying to come up with a better way to prepare field rations, and the Italians and
Germans had a process that seemed to work, it was my job to learn about it and slip the information into the
development process.

Even when there was no official development process underway for a specific item, if something I learned
was appropriate to anyone of the army’s major commands, whether it was the Medical Corps, the Signal
Corps, the motor pool, ordnance, or even the Quartermaster Corps, it was also my job to find a way to
make that information appropriate and drop it in without so much as a splash. This made the perfect cover
for what I was doing with the Roswell file as long as I could find ways to slip the Roswell technology into the
development process so invisibly no one would ever able to find the Roswell on ramp to the information
highway.

For all the world to see, General Trudeau and I regularly met to review the ongoing projects in Army R&D,
those we had inherited from the previous command and those we wanted to initiate on our watch. Officers
who’d been assigned to R&D before we arrived had their own projects already in development, too, and the
general had assigned me the task of feeding those projects with information and intelligence, no matter
where it came from, without disturbing either what the officers were doing or interfering with their staffs. It
was tricky because I had to work in the dark, undercover even from my own colleagues whose reputations
would have been destroyed if word leaked out that they were dealing in “flying saucer stuff. ”

Yet at the same time, most high ranking officers at the Pentagon and key members of their staffs knew that
Roswell technology was floating through most of the new projects under development. They were also
vaguely, if not specifically, aware of what had happened at Roswell itself and of the current version of the
Hillenkoetter/Bush/Twining working group, which had personnel stationed at the Pentagon to keep tabs on
what the military was doing.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
84

Uniting what I called my official “day job” at R&D on regular projects and my undercover job in the Roswell
file , was my official, but many times informal, role as General Trudeau’s deputy at the division. In that job, I
would carry out the general’s orders as they related to the division and not specifically to any one project or
another. If General Trudeau needed information to help him redefine his budgetary priorities or assemble
information to help compile supplementary development budgets, he’d often ask me to help or at least give
him advice.

And I functioned as the general’s intelligence officer as well, supporting him at meetings with information,
helping him present position papers, assisting him whenever he had to hold briefings or meet with
congressional committees, and defending him and the division against the almost weekly attacks on our turf
from officers in the other military branches or from the civilian development and intelligence agencies.
Everybody wanted to know what we knew, what we were spending, and what we were spending it on. And
we had no quarrel with telling anybody who wanted to know exactly what kinds of goods the American
people were getting for their money except when it came to one category – Roswell.

That’s when the mantle of darkness would fall and our memories about where certain things came from
became very dim, as it did with the dramatic improvement in night vision technology shortly after the
summer of 1961 . Even our own people became very frustrated with us when General Trudeau would turn to
me at a meeting and say,

“You know that night vision information you sent over to Fort Belvoir a while back? Where did you find that
file, Phil?” And if I couldn’t play dumb and say, “I don’t think I ever came across this before, must be
someone else in charge, ” then I’d simply shrug and say, “I don’t know, General, must have been in the files
somewhere. I’ll have to go back and look. ”

It was an act, and many of the officers who suspected we had a stash of information somewhere knew we
were covering up something. But if they were career, they also knew how to play the Pentagon version of
steal the bacon. We had it and we were hiding it. No one would find out anything unless we let them. So the
general would typically hand off anything having to do with military intelligence information to me and I
would usually find a way not only to lose the answer but to lose the question as well. We became so
practiced at this that entirely new inventions could find their way into development at many different places
at the same time without anyone’s ever becoming aware of the source of the technology, especially the
officer who was assigned the task of project manager within our very own division.

The CIA got so frustrated at not getting any information out of us that they began keeping closer tabs on the
Russian attaches floating around Washington and working under their KGB controllers at the embassies
and consulates. Because the CIA knew how thoroughly our universities had been penetrated they figured
they’d get information on the rebound by photographing what was inside the photocopiers at the Russian
embassy in Washington. And sure enough, from the rumor mill circulating around the exchange of scientists
between industry and academia, the CIA knew that we were on to something at Army R&D and kept the
circle as tight around us as they possibly could. So I had to keep close tabs on the general, not letting him
go into meetings, any meetings, unprotected and always making sure that the CIA knew that they would
have to climb over me to get to General Trudeau and anything he knew. And the CIA knew that I knew what
they were doing and where their loyalties lay and also knew that it would have to come to a showdown
someday.

General Trudeau and I had quickly established our routine in early1961 , and our categorization of how we
did our jobs seemed to be working. Night vision was under development at Fort Belvoir, and researchers
who worked with us had made sure that the silicon wafer chips had gotten to their colleagues at Bell Labs
and assured us that a new generation of transistorized circuitry was already finding its way into
development. The silicon chips were a covert reintroduction to the people at Bell Labs because the initial
introduction of the integrated circuit chips from the Roswell crash had reached defense contractors as early
as 1947 in the weeks after the material reached Wright Field.

A similar history of introduction and reintroduction had occurred with stimulated energy radiation, a weapon
the early analysts believed they were looking at in the wreckage of the Roswell craft. Since directed energy
radiation was a technology we’d already deployed in World War II, seeing what they thought was a super
advanced version of that technology, so advanced as to be in a completely different realm, so excited the
analysts at Wright Field that they wanted to get it out to research scientists as quickly as possible, which
they did. And by the early 1950s, a version of stimulated energy radiation had found its way into the
scientific community, which was developing new products around the process of microwave generation.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
85

Most Americans who were alive in the 1950s remember the introduction of the microwave oven that helped
us “live better electrically” in our new modern kitchens. One of the miracle appliances that burst onto the
scene in the 1950s promised to cook food in less than half the time of conventional ovens, even when the
food had been completely frozen. Marketed under a variety of brand names including the now historic
“Radar Range, ” the microwave oven cooked whatever was inside not by the application of pure heat, the
way conventional ovens did, but by bombarding the food with showers of tiny waves of electromagnetic
radiation, usually only a centimeter or so long.

The waves would pass through the food, exciting the water molecules deep inside and causing them to
align and realign, back and forth, with greater velocity. The molecular activity generated heat from within
and the food cooked from the inside out. Once you enclosed it in the right kind of container to keep all the
moisture from evaporating, you had a quick cooked meal.

The theory behind the microwave oven that started us down the long and profitable path of stimulated
energy research was formulated in 1945 with the first commercial microwave ovens rolling off the line at
Raytheon in Massachusetts in 1947 before any dissemination of either intelligence or material from the
crash of the Roswell spacecraft. But in the wreckage of that craft, the scientists from the test firing range at
Alamogordo reported that the inhabitants of the craft seemed to use very advanced wave stimulation
instrumentation that, according to their analysis, bore a relationship to the physics of a basic microwave
generator.

The retrieval team that pulled the wreckage out of the desert also found a short, stubby, internally powered
flashlight device that threw a pencil thin, intense beam of light for a short distance that could actually cut
through metal. This, the engineers at Wright Field believed, was also based on wave stimulation. The
questions then were, how did the EBEs use wave stimulation and how could we adapt it to military uses or
slip it into the product development already under way?

By 1954, when I was at the White House, the National Security Council was already receiving reports of a
theory, developed by Charles H. Townes, that described how the atoms of a gas could be excited to
extraordinarily high energy levels by the application of bursts of energy. The gas would release its excess
energy as microwaves of a very precise frequency that could be controlled. In theory, we thought, the
energy beam could be a signal to carry communications or an amplifier for the signal. When the first maser
was assembled at Bell Laboratories in 1956, it was used as a timer because of the very exact calibration of
the wave frequency.

The maser, however, was only a forerunner of the product that was to come, the laser, which would
revolutionize every aspect of technology it touched. It would also prove to be a weapon that would help us
deploy a realistic threat to the EBEs who seemed poised to trigger a nuclear war between the superpowers.
Where the maser was an amplification of generated microwaves, the laser was an amplification of light, and
theories about how this might be accomplished were circulating widely throughout the weapons
development community even before Bell Labs produced the first maser . I had seen the descriptions of the
EBE laser in reports about the Roswell crash, a beam of light so thin that you couldn’t even see it until it
landed on a target.

What was the purpose of this light generator? the Alamogordo group had asked. It looked like a targeting or
communications device, seemed to have an almost limitless range, and, if the right power source could be
found to amplify the light beam to where it could penetrate metal, the device could be used as a drill, a
welder, or even a devastating weapon.

Even while I was at the White House, all three branches of the military were working with researchers in
university laboratories to develop a working laser. In theory, exciting the atoms of an element to produce
light energy in the same way that atoms of a gas were excited to produce microwaves, lasers offered the
tantalizing promise of a directed energy beam that had such a wide variety of applications it could become
an almost universal utility for all divisions of the military, even controlling warehouse inventory for the
Quarter master Corps. Finally, in 1958, the year after I left the White House, there was a surge in research
activity, especially at Columbia University where, two years later, physicist Theodore Maiman constructed
the first working laser.

The first practical demonstration of the laser took place in 1960, and by the time I got to the Pentagon,
General Trudeau had put it on our list of priorities to develop for military purposes. Also, because stimulated

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
86

energy radiation devices were among the cache of technological debris we recovered from Roswell, the
U.S. development or the laser encompassed the special urgent requirements of my Roswell mission. I had
to write a report to General Trudeau suggesting ways the EBEs might have used laser technology in their
missions on this planet and how we could develop similar uses for it under the guise of a conventional
development program. In other words, once we guessed how the aliens were using it, it was to become our
developmental model for similar applications.

We believed that the EBEs used lasers for navigation , by bouncing beams off distant objects in space and
homing in on them to triangulate a course; for communication, by using the laser beam as a carrier signal or
as a signal in and of itself; for surveillance, by painting potential targets with a beam; and for power
transmission, illumination, and even data storage. The strength and integrity of the laser beam should have
served as the EBEs’ primary method of communication over vast distances or even as a way of storing
communications in packages for later delivery.

However, it was the EBEs’ use of directed energy as a medical tool and ultimately as a potential weapon
that sent shivers up and down our spines because to our minds it was evidence of the aliens’ hostile
intentions. Whether they saw us as true enemies to be destroyed or regarded all life on our planet as
laboratory specimens to be experimented with, the results from the animal carcasses picked up in the field
by our military nuclear, biological, and chemical recovery teams and the civilian intelligence investigators
could have been very much the same.

In the Pentagon from 1961 to 1963,1 reviewed field reports from local and state police agencies about the
discoveries of dead cattle whose carcasses looked as though they had been systematically mutilated and
reports from people who claimed to have been abducted by aliens and experimented on. One of the
common threads in these stories were reports by the self described abductees of being subjected to some
sort of probing or even a form of surgery with controlled, intense, pencil thin beams of light.

Local police reported that when veterinarians were called to the scene to examine the dead cattle left in
fields, they often found evidence not just that the animal’s blood had been drained but that entire organs
were removed with such surgical skill that it couldn’t have been the work of predators or vandals removing
the organs for some depraved ritual. Where there was evidence of crime of someone staging a bizarre
hoax, it was usually obvious from the clumsiness of the attempt and the deliberate staging of the carcass.
And in the overwhelming majority of instances where the animal was killed by a predator who consumed its
blood and carried away internal organs , the evidence of teeth marks or of a brief life and death struggle was
also a clear indicator of what had happened.

But in those cases where investigators claimed to have been baffled by what they found, the removal of the
organs and the draining of the animal’s blood – where blood had been completely drained – were so
sophisticated that there was almost no peripheral damage to the surrounding tissue. There was even some
speculation, in the early 1960s, that whatever device the EBEs had employed, it didn’t even cut through the
surrounding tissue. We had no medical instruments that even remotely approached what the aliens could
do. It was as though some device had simply excised the organs with techniques that even went beyond
our own surgical precision.

While I was on the White House National Security staff and later when I was at the Pentagon, I was
intrigued by these reports. I also remember that both civilian and military intelligence personnel attached to
the staffs of individuals who worked for the Hillenkoetter and Twining working group on UFOs in the 1950s
were actively engaging in research into the kinds of surgical methods that would produce “crime scene
evidence” like this.

Could have been the Russians, they thought at first. Given the tense climate of the Cold War, a fear that the
Soviets were experimenting with American livestock to develop some form of toxin or biological weapon
that would devastate our cattle population was not unduly paranoid. It’s sufficient to say, without going into
any detail, that we were thinking about the same kinds of weapons, so it was not far fetched to say that we
were projecting our own doomsday strategies onto what the Russians might have done.

But it wasn’t the Soviets who were going after our cattle. In fact the Soviet strategy for destabilizing the
United States was so sophisticated that it was only a strategy of playing nuclear chicken with the Soviets
that forced them to back down in the end. It was the EBEs who were experimenting with organ harvesting,
possibly for transplant into other species or for processing into some sort of nutrient package or even to
create some sort of hybrid biological entity.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
87

This is what people attached to the working group thought in the 1950s and 1960s, and even though we
had no solid intelligence at the time that we were right, we operated on the assumption that no one takes an
organ just for the sheer pleasure of removing it. Although the first public reports of cattle mutilations
surfaced around 1967 in Colorado, at the White House we were reading about the mutilation stories that
had been kept out of press as far back as the middle 1950s, especially in the area around Colorado.

There was speculation, also, that maybe pharmaceutical companies were responsible because they could
utilize the organs and soft tissues in biological experimentation, but we dismissed that because the
companies had their own farms and could grow anything they wanted. Our intelligence organizations and
especially the working group believed that the cattle mutilations that could not be obviously explained away
as pranks, predators, or ritual slaughter were the results of interventions by extraterrestrials who were
harvesting specific organs for experimentation.

So if our cattle were important enough to the EBEs to get them to expose what they were doing, it was an
important thing for us to understand why. The EBEs were nothing if not coldly and clinically efficient – their
methodology reminded us of the Nazis – and they didn’t waste time sitting around on the ground where they
were most vulnerable to attack or capture unless they had a darn good reason for doing so.

We didn’t know their reasons back in the 1950s and 1960s and can only make educated guesses about
them now, but back then we were driven by a terror that unless we found ways to defend ourselves against
the EBEs we would be corralled by them and used for replacement tissue or as a source of nutrition. In
1997 this may sound like a nightmare out of a flying saucer horror movie, but in1 957 this was our thinking
both in the White House and in the military. We didn’t know, but we had irrefutable evidence that EBEs
were landing on farms, harvesting vital organs from livestock, and then just leaving the carcasses on the
ground because they knew we couldn’t do anything about it.

The mutilations that interested the National Security personnel seemed to have the same kind of modus
operandi. Whoever went after the animals seemed most interested in the mammary, digestive, and
reproductive organs, especially the uteruses from cows. In many cases the eyes or throats were removed in
a type of surgery in which the demarcation line was almost microscopically thin and the surrounding tissue
showed that the incision had super heated and then blackened as it cooled.

But the crime scene and forensic specialists noted that in any type of cut by a predatory animal or a human
– even a skilled surgeon – one would find evidence of some trauma in the surrounding tissue such as
swelling, contusions, or other forms of abrasion. In these reports of mutilations, forensic examination
showed no evidence of collateral trauma or even inflammation.

Therefore, they believed, the cuts to extract the tissue were made so quickly and wounds were sealed so
fast that the surrounding tissue never was destroyed. This meant that whoever was operating on these
animals did so in a matter of minutes. It was rare, therefore, that police would ever catch them in the act. So
if we couldn’t protect our livestock or react intelligently to the stories of human abductions, except to debunk
them and make the abductees themselves think they were delusional, we had to find weapons that would
put us on a more equal footing with the EBEs. One of those weapons, which had a wide application
potential, was the laser – light amplification through stimulated energy radiation – the device the army found
in the Roswell spacecraft and would later develop as a weapon in cooperation with Hughes Aircraft.

Shortly after the first successful demonstration of a ruby red laser at Columbia University, the three military
branches realized they had a winner. The following year, the results of the tests at Columbia, the industry
interest in developing laser based products, and the Roswell report on stimulated energy all merged on my
desk. Now it was my turn to get involved and assemble the information to support laser product
development with military funds before the whole operation was turned over to one of the R&D specialists
who would take the product through its next stages. That was the way our backfield worked: I fed the play,
made sure the snap got off, and then faded in behind the blockers. By the time the ball carrier had made his
way into the secondary, I was already off the field. I never got the Heisman Trophy, but I sure as hell moved
the ball.

I began by listing the needs of the army for what the laser might be able to accomplish. Based on what the
army analysts reported they saw in the Roswell ship, it seemed to me obvious that if the Roswell laser was
a cutting or surgical tool, the beam could also be utilized as an advanced rapid firing weapon. With a beam
so precise and directed, the laser would also make an excellent range finder and target manager for

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
88

artillery. If the beam was capable of instantaneous read adjustment and fed into a computer, it would also
be the perfect targeting system for a tank, especially a tank on the move.

Typically, a tank must stop before it can fire because the gunner needs to have a fixed firing platform from
which he calculates range direction, and other compensating factors. The laser can do all that while the
vehicle is moving and should therefore enable a tank to stay on the move while firing. And if a laser can
paint a target from a tank and find the range, I speculated, it can do the same for a helicopter from air to air
and air to ground.

I suggested to General Trudeau that all the research we were conducting into helicopter tactics, especially
into the role of helicopters as infantry support gun and rocket platforms, dove tailed perfectly with the
possibilities of the laser as a range finding mechanism. We could paint friendly troops to locate them,
identify our foes, and illuminate potential targets with light invisible to all but our own gunners. At the same
time, our own bombs or missiles can home in on the laser image we project onto a target, like a heat
seeking missile. Once painted, the target could evade the laser guided rocket or shell only with great
difficulty. For a stationary target such as a fortification or artillery redoubt, a laser guided shell would be
particularly devastating because we could take it out with one or two rounds instead of having to go back
again and again to make sure we’d found the target.

As a signal, a laser is so intense, refined, and perfectly stable that it is almost impervious to any kind of
disturbance. For this reason, I wrote General Trudeau, the EBEs must have used an advanced form of a
laser for their communication, and we can, too. The intensity of the beam and its highly refined focus mean
that it can be aimed with minute precision. Amplifying the power to boost the signal should not distort the
beam’s aim, which makes it perfect for straight line long distance communication.

Lasers also have high capacities for carrying multiple signals. Therefore, I wrote the general, we can pack
a greater number of transmission bands into a laser signal than we can with our conventional signal
carriers. This meant that we could literally flood a battlefield with different kinds of communication channels,
each carrying different kinds of communication, some not even invented yet, and have them securely
carried by laser signals. For command and control on the increasingly sophisticated electronic battlefield
the army was predicting for the 1970s, lasers would become the Signal Corps workhorses.

General Trudeau said that he was also interested in an item from one of the specification reports that other
military observers wrote that said that lasers could also serve as projection devices for large screen
displays. Lasers were so bright that displays could be shown in rooms that didn’t have to be darkened. The
general saw the possibility of fully lit situation rooms with large screen displays from satellite radar
transmissions. The room would allow computer operators to see what they were doing at their keyboards
while seeing the displays and listening to the briefing.

I suggested that the army cartography division would be particularly interested in the accuracy of the laser
derived measurements for maps. That same measurement ability would also be able to generate digital
data for ground hugging infantry support helicopters or low flying planes. Aircraft that could stay close to the
ground could avoid enemy radar and stay concealed until the last minute. But unless there was a method
for accurately charting the topography, aircraft could find themselves scraping tree tops or crashing into the
side of a hill. If a laser could accurately transmit topographic features to altitude control and navigational
computers on board attack aircraft, it would keep the aircraft safely above any ground obstacles but close
enough to the ground to remain concealed.

This ground hugging capability that I suggested to General Trudeau had been suggested to me from the
analysis reports of UFOs that also had this capability. It was what enabled them to hover close to the
ground and to move rapidly at speeds over a thousand miles an hour at treetop level without hitting
anything. The laser type devices aboard the UFO instantly fed the craft with the topographic features of the
landscape and the craft automatically adjusted to the terrain.

In late 1961, General Trudeau asked me to visit Fort Belvoir again, this time to meet a Dr. Mark Johnston,
one of aeronautical research scientists from Hughes Aircraft. Fort Belvoir was one of the safe houses for
the Office of R&D to conduct meetings in because it was a secure military facility. My comings and goings
there on Army R&D business were completely routine, even to the CIA surveillance teams that would
occasionally pick up my car coming out of the Pentagon, and could be covered in our daily logs with
references to the ongoing projects that served as covers. My meeting with Johnston, for example, was to

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
89

talk about the Hughes helicopter development program, not to give him my reports on the laser measuring
devices we believed were in the Roswell spacecraft.

I briefed Johnston on what the scientific team from Alamogordo believed was on the spacecraft, asked him
not to talk about it, and suggested that the Hughes team developing the navigational radars for the
helicopter project consider using the newly developed lasers as terrain measuring apparatus and for target
acquisition.

“Yes, of course, ” I assured him. “The Office of R&D would have a development budget for the laser project
if the R&D team at Hughes thought our idea was feasible and they could develop it. ”
And that’s exactly what happened. Using the positive results from the Columbia University test and the
army weapons specifications we drew up in R&D for the requirements of a range finder, targeting, and
tracking weapon, and with research grants from the Pentagon, Hughes signed on as one of the contractors
for the military laser. Today, the laser has become the HEL, or High Energy Laser , deployed by the army’s
Space Defense Command as, among other things, an antisatellite/antiwarhead weapon.

My meeting at Hughes was quick and direct. Like so many of the research scientists I met with from
Hughes, Dow, IBM, and Bell, Johnston disappeared behind the work benches, computer screens, or test
tubes of the company’s back room and out of my sight forever. When General Trudeau would ask me to
follow up on the project months later, a different company representative would meet with me and the
project would look just like any other Army R&D initiated research contract. Any traces of Roswell or the nut
file would be gone, and the project would have been slipped into the normal R&D functioning. Of course this
device didn’t come out of the Roswell incident. The incident was only a myth; it never took place. This came
out of the Foreign Technology desk, something the Italians or French were working on and we picked up
through our intelligence sources.

Our work with laser products was becoming so successful by the end of 1961 that General Trudeau was
urging me to spread the wealth around as many army bases as I could. I spoke to weapons experts at Fort
Riley, Kansas, for example, about the use of lasers by troops in the field. Maybe as range finders, we
suggested, or even as ways to lock onto a target the way the air force was experimenting with something
they were calling “smart bombs. ” By 1964, after seeing the research into the feasibility of lasers that we
had commissioned, hand held range finders were being tested at army bases around the country, and
today, police forces use laser sights on their weapons. Lasers became one of the army’s great successes.

In one of our final pushes for the development of laser based weapons systems, we argued successfully for
a budget to develop laser tracking systems for incoming missiles. This was a project we fought hard for,
over political opposition as well as opposition from the other military branches, which were looking at our
proposal as a conventional method of tracking missiles.

The laser was too new, they argued. Atmospheric interference or heavy clouds would distort the laser over
long distances, they said. Or, they said, it would simply take too much power and would have no portability.
General Trudeau and I had another agenda for this project that we couldn’t readily share with anybody. We
believed that lasers could be used not just to track incoming missiles – that was obvious. We saw the lasers
too as our best weapon for not only tracking UFOs from the ground, from aircraft, or from satellites but, if
we could boost the power to the necessary levels, for shooting them down. Shoot down a few of them, we
speculated, and they wouldn’t violate our airspaces with such impunity.

Equip our fighter planes or interceptors with laser firing mechanisms and we could pose a credible threat to
them. Equip our satellites with laser firing mechanisms and we could triangulate a firing pattern on the
UFOs that might even keep them away from our orbiting spacecraft. But all of this was speculation in late
1961.

Only a very few people in the other branches of R&D even had a hint about what we were proposing. The
National Aeronautics and Space Administration had its own plans for developing laser tracking systems and
didn’t want to share any development budget with the military, so there was very little help forth coming
from NASA. The air force and navy were guarding their own development budgets for laser weapons, and
we couldn’t trust the civilian intelligence agencies at all.

So General Trudeau and I began advocating a plan as a cover to develop laser tracking and other
sophisticated types of surveillance projects. It was outrageous on the surface, but it quickly found its
adherents, and its real agenda could be completely masked. We could never call it an anti-UFO device so

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
90

we named it the antimissile missile. It was one of the most successful projects ever to come out of Army
R&D. It owed most of its theory to our discovery of the laser in the Roswell wreckage .

CHAPTER 15

My Last Year in R&D: The Hoover Files, Fiber Optics, Supertenacity, and
Other Artifacts

I BARELY PICKED MY HEAD UP FROM THE PILES OF TECHNICAL proposals on my desk during the
winter months of

1 961 . The work didn’t even stop for the Christmas holiday, when most of Washington likes to take a break
and head for the West Virginia mountains or the Maryland countryside. I was traveling a lot during the final
months of 1961 , seeing weapons undergo testing at proving grounds around the country, meeting with
university researchers on such diverse items as the preservation of food or the conversion of spent atomic
pile material into weapons, and developing intelligence reports for General Trudeau on the kinds of
technologies that might shape weapons development into the next decade.

With my other eye, I was keeping a look out for any reports going to the Air Intelligence Command about
UFO sightings that I thought Army Intelligence should be thinking about. The AIC was the next step in
classification from the Project Blue Book people. Its job, besides the obvious task of moving any urgent
UFO reports up the ladder of secrecy to the next levels where they would disappear behind the veil of
camouflage, was to classify the type of event or incident the sighting seemed to indicate.

Usually that meant separating real aircraft sightings that needed to be investigated for pure military
intelligence purposes from either true UFO sightings that needed to be processed by whatever elements of
the original working group were on watch or false sightings that needed to be sent back down to Blue Book
to be debunked. The AIC loved it when it had actual false sightings it could send back: an obvious meteorite
that they could confirm, some visual anomaly having to do with an alignment of planets, or, best of all, a
couple of clowns somewhere that decided to pull a Halloween prank and scare the locals.

There were guys running around wheat fields with snowshoes or submitting photos of flying frozen pie tins
to the local papers. Then the folks at Blue Book could release the story to the press, and everybody patted
themselves on the back for the job they were all doing. Life could be fun in the early 1960s, especially if you
didn’t know the truth.

Moving into 1962, Army Intelligence was lit up with rumors about potential threats coming in from all over
the place. The anti-Castro Cubans were mad about the President’s refusal to support the Bay of Pigs
invasion and were looking for revenge; Castro was mad about the Bay of Pigs invasion and was looking to
get back at us; Khrushchev was still furious about the U2 and the Bay of Pigs and thinking Kennedy was a
pushover, would soon jump on an opportunity to force us into some humiliating compromise.

The Russians were on the verge of sending manned spacecraft into extended orbital flights and robot
probes out to explore Venus. We were way behind in the space race and none of the services had the
budget or the ability to get us back into the fight. NASA was telling the President they would have to dig in,
develop the technology base, and, by the middle of the decade, put on a show for the whole world. But
now, as the year turned, it was all silent running until we could put something up we could brag about.

The army was making ominous noises about events in Southeast Asia. The more the army pushed to get
troops on the ground, the more the Kennedy administration refused to get involved. The army was telling
the President we would eventually be sucked into a war we could not win and the events would control us
instead of our controlling them. Later that same year, I would be offered the job of director of intelligence for
the Army Special Forces units already operating in the Southeast Asian theater.

At about the same time the army said it was going to name Gen. Arthur Trudeau as the commander of all
U.S. forces in South Vietnam. As our names were being circulated, General Trudeau confided to me that he
doubted we would get the jobs. And if we did, he said, it would be a toss-up as to who would be the most
unhappy, the Vietcong or the U.S. Army.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
91

“If they send us over there, Phil, ” he said after one of our morning briefings, “one of two things will happen.
Either we’ll both get court martialed or we’ll win the damn war. Either way the army’s not going to like the
way we do business. ”

As usual, General Trudeau was right. Before the end of 1962 and right about the time the old man was
making up his mind whether to retire or not, his name was vetoed as the commander of all U.S. forces in
Vietnam and I was told to stay at my desk. The handwriting was on the wall: Vietnam was going to be a
political war run by the disinformation specialists at the CIA and fought under a cloud of unknowing.
Unfortunately, history proved us to be correct. By the time Richard Nixon surrendered to the Chinese and
we crawled out of Southeast Asia a few years later, we would learn, I hope for the last time, what it was like
to be humiliated on the battlefield and then eviscerated at the negotiating table.

The new year brought J. Edgar Hoover over to the Pentagon. The FBI director was growing increasingly
anxious at all the Roswell stories circulating like ice cold currents deep under the ocean throughout NASA
and the civilian intelligence agencies. Somebody was conspiring about something, and that meant the FBI
should get involved, especially if the CIA was messing around in domestic issues. Hoover didn’t like the
CIA and he especially didn’t like the cozy relationship he thought President Kennedy had with the CIA
because he believed his boss, the President’s brother, was keeping him on a short leash when it came to
taking on the agency about territorial issues.

Hoover knew, but didn’t believe, that after the Bay of Pigs, Kennedy had become very suspicious of the
intelligence information he was getting from the CIA. By the end of 1962, the President would learn from his
own brother, who would learn from me, just how deliberately flawed the information coming out of the CIA
was. And I would also learn, when I worked for Senator Russell on the Warren Commission in 1964, how
that had sealed his fate.

But in 1962, still near the height of his power, J. Edgar Hoover was as territorial as any lifetime bureaucrat
in Washington could be. And when somebody stepped on his toes, or when he thought someone had
stepped on his toes, he kept kicking them until the guy was dead. Even his own agents knew what it was
like to get on his bad side. I was as territorial in my own way as the FBI director was in his, and during my
years at the White House under President Eisenhower, we had established a professional relationship. If he
needed to know something that bore on some KGB agent nosing around the government, I helped him out.
If I needed to find something out on the qt. about somebody I needed to take out of the bureaucratic loop,
he would tell me what he knew. We never established any formal relationships in the 1950s, but we let each
know who we thought the bad guys were.

In the 1950s, Hoover got interested in the rumors about Roswell because anything the CIA got their teeth
into made him nervous. If it were only the military running a cover-up, he could live with that, although he
thought the military never should have run the OSS during World War II. But once he suspected the CIA
was part of the Roswell story, he wanted in. But in my years on the White House staff, there wasn’t much I
could tell him. It wouldn’t be until 1961 that I got my hands on what really happened at Roswell, and then I
didn’t have to contact him. He called me.

We found we could help each other. Besides being territorial, J. Edgar Hoover was an information fanatic. If
there was a bit of information floating around, whether it was rumor or truth, Hoover was obsessive about
putting it into his files. Information was such a valuable commodity to him, he was willing to trade for it with
anybody in government he trusted. I wanted information, too. I was going out to meetings with scientists
and university researchers whose loyalties I couldn’t verify. I had to be very circumspect about the
technological information I was delivering, and many times I needed to know whether a particular chemist
or physicist had ever been suspected of dealing with the Communists or, worse, was on the payroll of the
CIA.

In retrospect I can see how all this smacks of the thinking of Senator Joe McCarthy, but I was at the White
House during the army McCarthy hearings and I can tell you straight out that Joe McCarthy – unwittingly –
was the best friend the Communists ever had in government. Single handedly, Senator McCarthy helped
give respectability to a bunch of people who would never have had it otherwise. He turned behaving in
contempt of Congress into a heroic act by his very tactics, and the Communists in government were
laughing at the free rein he gave them. All they had to do was provide him with a human sacrifice every now
and then, someone completely unimportant or actually innocent of any wrong doing, and McCarthy pilloried
them on television. But when he turned against the US. Army, he crossed into my territory and we had to
shut him down.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
92

The Communists used McCarthy to give them good press and open up an area where they could work
while the anti-Communists were made to look like fools. I told this to Robert Kennedy, who as a young
lawyer had been a member of Roy Cohn’s investigative staff working for the McCarthy subcommittee and
who had learned firsthand what it was like to be completely misled into self destructive behavior. It was a
mistake, he confided to me, that he would never make again. Unfortunately, his brother’s enemies were his
own, and he was misled into thinking that being president would allow him to settle the score.

But in January of 1962 all that was on my mind was reestablishing a relationship with J. Edgar Hoover so
that I could pursue my agenda while keeping a lookout for who might be dangerous out there in the
academic community. Now I had something to bargain with for the information I wanted. Not only did I have
the bits and pieces of the Roswell story that I knew Hoover wanted, I also had information about the
domestic activities of the CIA. Hoover was more than interested in sharing information, and we continued to
talk right through 1962 until I left the army and went over to Senator Thurmond’s staff.

Our relationship continued right through1963. And in 1964, when I was an investigator for Senator Russell
on the Warren Commission and Hoover was pursuing his own independent investigation into the
President’s assassination, he and I could only stare at one another again on either side of the abyss of that
crime. Stacked up against the enormity of what had happened, Hoover and I both understood that there are
some battles you cannot win. So you leave them alone so you can fight another day.

I’m not sure whether J. Edgar Hoover ever really believed that the Roswell story was true, an absolute
conspiracy to cover up something else, or just a delusion that became mass hysteria out there in the desert.
There were so many details buried in army memos and maintained under layers of cover stories fabricated
by military intelligence experts that he couldn’t possibly know the truth. But like the good cop that he was,
he took information wherever he could find it and kept on searching for something that made sense.

If the army saw a threat to our society, then Hoover thought there was a threat. And whenever he could
follow up a report of a sighting with a very discreet appearance by a pair of FBI agents to interview the
witnesses and get away with it, he did. He was more than willing to share that information with me, and that
was how I found out about some of the unpublicized cattle mutilation stories in the early 1960s.

My J. Edgar Hoover connection was important to me as I began my work in the early weeks of 1962
because the level of research into the types of projects we were developing became very intense. The
rumors of General Trudeau’s appointment to the Southeast Asia command and my selection as intelligence
director for the Green Berets in Southeast Asia, as vague and unconfirmed as they were, set a deadline for
the general and me to push our projects forward because we knew we had only a year or so left on our
tenure at R&D.

So when the FBI director and I would talk, I had questions ready to ask. No information we ever shared was
in writing, and any notes that I took from the conversations we had I later destroyed after committing them
to memory or taking action on the things he said. Even to this day, although FBI agents have contacted me
about records supposedly still left in the old files, I don’t know what notes the FBI director took about our
conversations and what specific actions he ever took. Because we trusted each other and remained in
contact once every six months or so even after I left government service, I never followed up on anything I
said and never asked for any verification of information in the files. I think Hoover appreciated that.

By February of 1 962 I had lined my nut file projects up for an end run that would take me to the end of the
year and either South Vietnam or retirement. The first folder on the desktop was the “glass filaments. ”

Fiber Optics

Members of the retrieval team who foraged around inside the spacecraft on the morning of the discovery
told Colonel Blanchard back at the 509th that they were amazed they couldn’t find any conventional
wiring.

Where were the electrical connections? they asked, because obviously the vehicle had electronics. They
didn’t understand the function of the printed circuit wafers they found, but, even more important, they were
completely mystified by the single glass filaments that ran through the panels of the ship. At first, some of
the scientists thought that they comprised the missing wiring that also had the engineers so confused as
they packed the craft for shipping. Maybe they were part of the wiring harness that was broken in the crash.
But these filaments had a strange property to them.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
93

The wire harness seemed to have broken loose from a control panel and was separated into twelve frayed
filaments that looked something like quartz. When, back at the 509th’s hangar, officers from the retrieval
team applied light to one end of the filament, the other end emitted a specific color. Different filaments
emitted different colors. The fibers – in reality glass crystal tubes – led to a type of junction box where the
fibers separated and went to different parts of the control panel that seemed to acknowledge electrically the
different color pulsing through the tube.

Since the engineers evaluating the material at Roswell knew that each color of light had its own specific
wavelength, they guessed that the frequency of the light wave activated a specific component of the
spacecraft’s control panel. But beyond that, the engineers and scientists were baffled. They couldn’t even
determine the spacecraft’s power source, let alone what generated the power for the light tubes. And, the
most amazing thing of all was that the filaments not only were flexible but still emitted light even when they
were bent back and forth like a paper clip.

How could light be made to bend? the engineers wondered. This was one of the physical mysteries of the
Roswell craft that stayed hidden through the 1950s until one of the Signal Corps liaisons, who routinely
briefed General Trudeau on the kinds of developments the Signal Corps was looking for, told us about
experiments in optical fibers going on at Bell Labs.

The technology was still very new, Hans Kohler told me during a private briefing in early 1962, but the
promise of using light as a carrier of all kinds of signals through single filament glass strands was holding
great promise. He explained that the premise of optical fibers was to have a filament of glass so fine and
free of any impurities that nothing would impede the light beam moving along the center of the shaft. You
also had to have a powerful light source at one end, he explained, to generate the signal, and I thought of
the successful ruby laser that had been tested at Columbia University. I knew the EBEs had integrated the
two technologies for their glass cable transmission inside the spacecraft.

“But what makes the light bend?” I asked Professor Kohler, still incredulous that the aliens seem to have
been able to defy one of our own laws of physics. “Is it some kind of an illusion?”
“It’s not a trick at all, ” the scientist explained. “It only looks like an illusion because the fibers are so fine,
you can’t see the different layers without a microscope. ”

He showed me, when I gave him the broken pieces of filament that I still had in my nut file, that each strand,
which looked like one solid piece of material enclosing the circumference of a tiny tube, was actually double
layered. When you looked down the center of the shaft you could see that around the outside of the
filament was another layer of glass. Dr. Kohler explained that the individual light rays are reflected back
toward the center by the layer of glass around the outside of the fiber so that the light can’t escape. By
running the glass fibers around corners and, in the case of the Roswell spacecraft, through the interior walls
of the ship, the aliens were able to bend light and focus it just like you can direct the flow of water through a
supply pipe. I’d never seen anything like that before in my life.

Kohler explained that, just like lasers, the light can be made to carry any sort of signal : light, sound, and
even digital information.

“There’s no resistance to the signal, ” he explained. “And you can fit more information on to the light beam. ”

I asked him how the EBEs might have used this type of technology. He suggested that all ship’s
communication, visual images, telemetry, and any amplified signals that the vehicles sent or received from
other craft or from bases on the moon or on earth would use these glass fiber cables.
“They seem to have an enormous capacity for carrying any kind of load, ” he suggested. “And if a laser can
amplify the signal, in their most refined form, these cables can carry a multiplicity of signals at the same
time. ”

I was more than impressed. Even before asking him about the specific types of applications these might
have for the army, I could see how they could make battlefield communications more secure because the
signals would be stronger and less vulnerable to interference. Then Professor Kohler began suggesting the
uses of these fibers to carry visual images photographed in tiny cameras from the weapons themselves to
controlling devices at the launcher.

“Imagine, ” he said, “being able to fire a missile and actually see through the missile’s eye where it’s going.
Imagine being able to lock onto a target visually and even as it tries to evade the missile, you can see it and
make final adjustments. ”

And Kohler went on to describe the potential of how fiberoptics based sensors could someday keep track of
enemy movements on the ground, carry data heavy visual signals from surveillance satellites, and pack
very complicated multichannel communications systems into small spaces.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
94

“The whole space program is dependent upon carrying data, voice, and image, “he said. “But now, it takes
too much space to store all the relays and switches and there’s too much impedance to the signal. It limits
what we can do on a mission. But imagine if we could adapt this technology to our own uses. ”
Then he looked me very squarely in the eye and said the very thing that I was thinking.
“You know this is their technology. It’s part of what enables them to have exploration missions. If it became
our technology, too, we’d be able to, maybe we could keep up with them a little better. ”
Then he asked me for the army’s commitment. He explained that some of our research laboratories were
already looking into the properties of glass as a signal conductor and this would not have to be research
that was started from complete scratch. Those kinds of start ups gave us concern at R&D because unless
we covered them up completely, it would look like there was a complete break in a technological path. How
do you explain that? But if there’s research already going on, no matter how basic, then just showing
someone at the company one of these pieces of technology could give them all they need to reverse
engineer it so that it became our technology. But we’d have to support it as part of an arms development
research contract if the company didn’t already have a budget. This is what I wanted to do with this glass
filament technology.

“Where is the best research on optical fibers being done?” I asked him.

“Bell Labs, ” he answered. “It’ll take another thirty years to develop it, but one day most of the telephone
traffic will be carried on fiberoptic cable. ”

Army R&D had contacts at Bell just like other contractors we worked with, so I wrote a short memo and
proposal to General Trudeau on the potential of optical fibers for a range of products that Professor Kohler
and I discussed. I described the properties of what had been previously called a wiring harness, explained
how it carried laser signals, and, most importantly, how these fibers actually bent a stream of light around a
corner and conducted it the same way a wire conducts an electrical current. Imagine conducting a beam of
high intensity single frequency light the same way you’d run a water line to a new bathroom, I wrote.
Imagine the power and flexibility it provided the EBEs, especially when they used the light signal as a
carrier for other coded information.

This would enable the military to recreate its entire communications infrastructure and allow our new
surveillance satellites to feed find store potential targeting information right into frontline command and
control installations. The navy would be able to see the deployment of an entire enemy fleet, the air force
could look down on approaching enemy squadrons and target them from above even if our planes were still
on the ground, and for the army it would give us an undreamed of strategic advantage. We could survey an
entire battlefield, track the movements of troops from small patrols to entire divisions, and plot the
deployments of tanks, artillery, and helicopters at the same time.

The value of fiberoptic communication to the military would be immeasurable. And, I added, I was almost
certain that a development push from the army to facilitate research on the complete reengineering of our
country’s already antiquated telephone system would not be seen by any company as an unwarranted
intrusion. I didn’t have to wait long for the general’s response.

“Do it, ” he ordered. “And get this under way fast. I’ll get you all the development allocation you need. Tell
them that. ” And before the end of that week, I had an appointment with a systems researcher at the
Western Electric research facility outside of Princeton, New Jersey, right down the road from the Institute
for Advanced Study. I told him it came out of foreign technology, something that the intelligence people
picked up from new weapons the East Germans were developing but thought we could use.
“If what you think you have, ” he said over the phone, “is that interesting and shows us where our research
is going, we’d be silly not to lend you an ear for an afternoon. ”

“I’ll need less than an afternoon to show you what I got, ” I said. Then I packed my Roswell field reports into
my briefcase, got myself an airline ticket for a flight to Newark Airport, and I was on my way.

Super-tenacity Fibers

Even before the 1960s, when I was, still on the National Security staff, the army had begun to look for fibers
for flak jackets, shrapnel proof body armor, even parachutes, and a protective skin for other military items.
Silk had always been the material of choice for parachutes because it was light, yet had an incredible
tensile strength that allowed it to stretch, keep shape, and yet withstand tremendous forces. Whether the
army’s search for what they called a “tenacity fiber” was prompted purely by its need to find better
protection for its troops or because of what the retrieval team found at Roswell, I do not know. I suspect,
however, that it was the discovery at the crash site that began the army’s search.

Among the items in my Roswell file that we retained from the retrieval were strands of a fiber that even
razors couldn’t cut through. When I looked at it under a magnifying glass, its dull grayness and almost
matte finish belied the almost supernatural properties of this fiber. You could stretch it, twist it around

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
95

objects, and subject it to a level of torque that would rend any other fiber, but this held up. Then, when you
released the tension, it snapped back to its original length without any loss of tension in its original form. It
reminded me of the filaments in a spiderweb. We became very interested in this material and began to
study a variety of technologies, including spider silks because they, alone in nature, exhibit natural super
tenacity properties.

The spiders’ spinning of its silk begins in its abdominal glands as a protein that the spider extrudes through
a narrow tube that forces all the molecules to align in the same direction, turning the protein into a rod like,
very long, single thread with a structure not unlike a crystal. The extrusion process not only aligns the
protein molecules, the molecules are very compressed, occupying much less space than conventionally
sized molecules. This combination of lengthwise aligned and super compressed molecules gives this thread
an incredible tenacity and the ability to stretch under enormous pressure while retaining its tensile strength
and integrity. A single strand of this spider’s silk thread would have to be stretched nearly fifty miles before
breaking and if stretched around the entire globe, it would weigh only fifteen ounces.

Clearly, when the scientists at Roswell saw how this fiber – not cloth, not silk, but something like a ceramic –
had encased the ship and formed the outer skin layer of the EBEs, they realized it was a very promising
avenue for research. When I examined the material and recognized its similarity to spider thread, I realized
that a key to producing this commercially would be to synthesize the protein and find a way to simulate the
extrusion process. General Trudeau encouraged me to start contacting plastics and ceramics
manufacturers, especially Monsanto and Dow , to find out who was doing research on super-tenacity
materials, especially at university laboratories. My quick poll paid off.

I not only discovered that Monsanto was looking for a way to develop a mass production process for a
simulated spider silk, I also learned that they were already working with the army. Army researchers from
the Medical Corps were trying to replicate the chemistry of the spider gene to produce the silk
manufacturing protein. Years later, after I’d left the army, researchers at the University of Wyoming and
Dow Corning also began experiments on cloning the silk manufacturing gene and developing a process to
extrude the silk fibers into a usable substance that could be fabricated into a cloth.

Our research and development liaison in the Medical Corps told me that the replication of a super-tenacity
fiber was still years away back in 1962, but that any help from Foreign Technology that we could give the
Medical Corps would find its way to the companies they were working with and probably wouldn’t require a
separate R&D budget. The development funding through U.S. government medical and biological research
grants was more than adequate, the Medical Corps officer told me, to finance the research unless we
needed to develop an emergency crash program. But I still remained fascinated by the prospect that
something similar to a web spinner had spun the strands of super-tenacity fabric around the spaceship. I
knew that whatever that secret was, amalgamating a skin out of some sort of fabric or ceramic around our
aircraft would give them the protection that the Roswell craft had and still be relatively lightweight.

Again, I didn’t find out about it until much later, but research into that very type of fabrication was already
under way by a scientist who would, years later, win a Nobel Prize. At a meeting of the American Physical
Society three years before, Dr. Richard Feynman gave a theoretical speculative assessment of the
possibilities of creating substances whose molecular structure was so condensed that the resulting material
might have radically different properties from the non-compressed version of the same material. For
example, Feynman suggested, if scientists could create material in which the molecular structures were not
only compressed but arranged differently from conventional molecular structures, the scientists might be
able to alter the physical properties of the substance to suit specific applications.

This seemed like brand new stuff to the American Physical Society. In reality, though, compressed
molecular structures were one of the discoveries that had been made by some of the original scientific
analytical groups both at Alamogordo right after the Roswell crash and at the Air Materiel Command at
Wright Field, which took delivery of the material. As a young atomic physicist, Richard Feynman was a
colleague of many of the postwar atomic specialists who were in the army’s and then the air force’s guided
missile program as well as the nuclear weapons program in the 1950s.

Although I never saw any memos to this effect, Feynman was reported to have been in contact with
members of the Alamogordo group of the Air Materiel Command and knew about some of the finds at the
Roswell crash site. Whether these discoveries suggested theories to him about the potential properties of
compressed molecular structures or whether his ideas were also extensions of his theories about the
quantum mechanics behavior of electrons, for which he won the Nobel Prize, I don’t know. But Dr.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
96

Feynman’s theories about compressed molecular structures dove tailed with the army efforts to replicate
the super-tenacity fiber composition and extrusion processes. By the middle of the 1960s work was under
way not only at large industrial ceramics and chemical companies in the United States but in university
research laboratories here, and in Europe, Asia, and India.

With my questions about who was conducting research into super-tenacity fibers answered and learning
where that research was taking place, I could turn my attention to other applications of the technology to
see whether the army could help move the development along faster or whether any collateral development
was possible to create products in advance of the super-tenacity fibers. Our scientists told us that one way
to simulate the effect of super-tenacity was in the cross alignment of composite layers of fabric. This idea
was the premise for the army’s search for a type of body armor that would protect against the skin piercing
injuries of explosive shrapnel and rounds fired from guns.

“Now this won’t protect you against contusions, ” General Trudeau told me after a meeting with Army
Medical Corps researchers at Walter Reed. “And the concussive shock from an impact will still be strong
enough to kill anybody, but at least it’s supposed to keep the round from tearing through your body. ”
I thought about the many blunt trauma wounds you see in a battle and could imagine the impact a large
round would leave even if it couldn’t penetrate the skin. But through the general’s impetus and the contacts
he set up for me at Du Pont and Monsanto , we aggressively pursued the research into the development of
a cross aligned material for bulletproof vests. I hand carried the field descriptions of the fabric found at
Roswell to my meetings at these Companies and showed the actual fabric to scientists who visited us in
Washington.

This was not an item we wanted to risk carrying around the country. By 1965, Du Pont had announced the
creation of the Kevlar fabric that, by 1 973, was brought to market as the Kevlar bulletproof vest that’s in
common use today in the armed Services and law enforcement agencies. I don’t know how many
thousands of lives have been saved, but every time I hear of a police officer whose Kevlar vest protected
him from a fatal chest or back wound, I think back to those days when we were just beginning to consider
the value of cross aligned layers of super-tenacity material and am thankful that our office played a part in
the product’s development.

Our search for supertenacity materials also resulted in the development of composite plastics and ceramics
that with stood heat and the pressures of high speed air maneuvers and were also invisible to radar. The
cross stitched super-tenacity fibers on the skin of the Roswell vehicle, which I believe had been spun on,
also became an impetus for an entirely new generation of attack and strategic aircraft as well as composite
materials for future designs of attack helicopters.

One of the great rumors that floated around for years after the Roswell story became public with the
testimony of retired Army Air Force major Jesse Marcel before he died was that Stealth technology aircraft
were the result of what we learned at Roswell . That is true, but it was not a direct transfer of technology.
Army Intelligence knew that under certain conditions the EBE spacecraft had the ability to hide their radar
signature, but we didn’t know how they did it. We also had pieces of the Roswell spacecraft’s skin, which
was a composite of super-tenacity molecular aligned fibers.

As far as I know, we’ve still not managed to recreate the exact process to manufacture this composite, just
like we’ve not been able to duplicate the electromagnetic drive and navigation system that enabled the
Roswell vehicle to fly even though we have that vehicle and others at either Norton, Edwards, and Nellis Air
Force bases. But through the study of how this material worked and what its properties are, we’ve
replicated composites and rolled an entirely new generation of aircraft off the assembly line.

Although the American public first heard about the existence of a Stealth technology in President Jimmy
Carter’s campaign against President Ford in 1976, we didn’t see the Stealth in action until the air attacks on
Iraq during the Persian Gulf War. There, the Stealth fighter, completely invisible to Iraqi radar, launched the
first high risk assaults on the Iraqi air force air defense system and operated with almost complete impunity.
Invisible to radar, invisible to heat seeking missiles, striking out of the night sky like demons, the Stealth
fighters, with their flying wing almost crescent shaped, look uncannily like the space vehicle that crashed
into the arroyo outside of Roswell.

But appearances aside, the composite skin of the Stealth that helps make it invisible to almost all forms of
detection was inspired by the Army R&D research into the skin of the Roswell aircraft that we sectioned
apart for distribution to laboratories around the country.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
97

Depleted Uranium Invisible Artillery Shells

For the air force, Stealth technology meant that aircraft could approach a target invisible to radar and
maintain that advantage throughout the mission. For the army, Stealth technology for its helicopters
provides an incredible advantage in mounting search and destroy, Special Forces recon, or counter
insurgency missions deep into enemy territory. But the possibility of a Stealth artillery shell , which we
conceived of at R&D in 1962, would have allowed us something armies have sought ever since the first
deployment of artillery by a Western European army at Henry V’s victory at Agincourt in the early fifteenth
century.

Certainly Napoleon would have wanted this ability when he deployed his artillery against the British line at
Waterloo. So would the Germans in World War I when their artillery pounded the Allied forces hunkered
down in their trenches and again at the Battle of the Bulge in 1 944 when those of us stationed in Rome
could only pray that our boys could hang on until the clouds broke and our bombers could hit the German
emplacements.

In all artillery battles, once a shell is fired, it can be tracked by an observer back to its source and then
return fire can be directed against whoever is firing. But as the range of artillery increased and we found
ways to camouflage guns, we became proficient in hiding artillery until the advent of battlefield radar, which
allows the trajectory of shells to be tracked back to their source. But imagine if the shell were composed of
a material that rendered it invisible to radar? That was the possibility we proposed to General Trudeau: an
invisible artillery shell, I suggested to him in his office one morning as we were designing the plan for
research and development of composite materials.

On the night battlefield of the future you could deploy weapons that were invisible even to radar tracking
planes flying over head behind the lines. Shells would start falling, and the enemy wouldn’t know where
they were coming from until after we had the advantage of five or more unanswered salvos. By then, and
with the advantage of surprise, the damage might well be done. If we were using mechanized artillery, we
could set up positions, fire a series of quick salvos, redeploy, and set up again.

The secret lay not just in the same Stealth aircraft technology but also in the development of a Stealth
ceramic that could withstand tremendous explosive barrel pressures and still maintain an integrity through
the arc of its trajectory. The search for just such a molecularly aligned composite ceramic was inspired by
the composite material of the Roswell spacecraft. In analysis after analysis, the army tried to determine how
the extraterrestrials fabricated the material that formed the hull of the spacecraft but was unable to do so.

The search for the kind of molecularly aligned composite began in the1950s even before General Trudeau
took command of R&D, continued during my tenure at Foreign Technology when the early “Stealth”
experimentation began at Lockheed that resulted in the F1 17 fighter and Stealth bomber, and continues
right through to today.

The general was also more than interested in the kinds of warheads we would propose for just such a shell,
a warhead that did come into use in 1961 and was successfully deployed during the Gulf War. And we had
a suggestion for a round that we thought could change the nature of the kinds of battles we projected we’d
be fighting against the Warsaw Pact forces, a warhead fabricated out of depleted uranium. This was a way
to utilize the stockpile of uranium we foresaw we’d have as a result of spent fuel from commercial nuclear
reactors, reactors powering U.S. Navy vessels, and the nuclear reactors the army was developing for its
own bases and for delivery to bases overseas.

Depleted uranium was a dense, heavy metal, so dense in fact that conventional armament was no match
for a high speed round tipped with it. Its ability to penetrate even the toughest of tank armor and detonate
once it was inside the enemy vehicle meant that a single round fired from one of our own tanks equipped
with a laser range finder would disable, if not completely destroy, an enemy tank. Depleted uranium would
give us a decided advantage on a European battlefield on which we knew we’d be outnumbered two or
three to one by the Warsaw Pact or in China where sheer numbers alone would mean that either we’d be
overwhelmed or we’d have to resort to nuclear weapons. The depleted uranium shell kept us from having to
go nuclear.

Privately, I suggested to General Trudeau that depleted uranium also fulfilled our hidden agenda. It was
another weapon in a potential arsenal we were building against hostile extraterrestrials. If depleted uranium

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
98

could penetrate armor, might the heaviness of the element enable it to penetrate the composite skin of the
spacecraft, especially if the spacecraft were on the ground? I suggested that it certainly merited
development at the nearby Aberdeen Proving Grounds in Maryland, and if it proved worthwhile, it was a
weapon we should deploy.

Even though the composite ceramic Stealth round is still an elusive dream in weapons development, the
depleted uranium tipped war head saw action in the Gulf War, where it didn’t just disable the tanks of the
Iraqi Republican Guard, it exploded them into pieces. Fired from the laser range finder equipped Abrams
tanks, TOW missile launchers, or even from Hedgehog infantry support aircraft, the depleted uranium
tipped warheads wreaked havoc in the Gulf. They were one of the great weapons development successes
of Army R&D that came out of what we learned from the Roswell crash.

HARP – The High-Altitude Research Project

HARP was another project whose need for research and development was suggested to us by the
challenge posed by flying saucers. They could out fly our own aircraft, we had no guided missiles that could
bring them down, and we didn’t have any guns that could shoot them down. We were also exploring
weapons systems that had a double or triple use, and HARP, or “the big gun, ” was one such system.
Essentially, Project HARP was the brainchild of Canadian gunnery expert and scientist Dr. Gerald Bull.
Bull had studied the threat posed by the German “Big Bertha” in World War I and the Nazi V3 supergun
toward the end of World War II. He realized that long range, high powered artillery was not only a practical
solution to launching heavy payload shells, it was very affordable once the initial research and development
phase was completed.

Mass produced big guns and their ordinance, assembled in stages right on the site, could provide
enormous firepower well back from the front lines to any army. They would become a strategic weapon to
rain nuclear destruction down on enemy population centers or military staging areas.

Dr. Bull had also suggested that the gun could be retasked as a launch vehicle, blasting huge rounds into
orbit, which could then be jettisoned, like the booster stage of a rocket, so the payload warhead could thrust
itself into position. This would require a minimum amount of rocket fuel and could effectively push a string of
satellites into orbit very quickly, almost like an artillery barrage. If the army needed to put special satellites
into orbit in a hurry or, better still, explosive satellites that would pose a threat to orbiting extraterrestrial
vehicles, the big gun was one method of accomplishing this mission.

There was still a third potential to the supergun . General Trudeau foresaw the ability of this weapon to
launch rounds that could ultimately be placed into a lunar orbit. Especially if hostilities broke out between
the United States and USSR or, as we expected, between Earth military forces and the extraterrestrials, we
could re-supply a military moon base without having to rely on rocket launch facilities, which would demand
long turn around times and be very vulnerable to attack. A camouflaged supergun, even a series of
superguns, would allow us all the benefits of a field artillery or quick response antiaircraft unit, but with a
piece that could launch payloads into space. It was this combination of capabilities that delighted General
Trudeau because it enabled one R&D project to help create many different systems.

The United States, Canada, and the British military combined their joint expertise to find ways to develop
Dr. Bull’s supergun with General Trudeau, I believe, becoming one of Bull’s staunchest supporters. But by
the time military budget decisions had to be made to fund the weapon, all of the governments military
establishments had become committed to the guided missile and rocket launched space vehicle rather than
a supergun. While the weapon had some potential, the United States, UK, and Canada were too far along
with their own missile programs to start up a completely new type of weapon. And in the end, they decided
to end the research while still keeping close tabs on Bull’s efforts to sell his technology to other powers,
especially governments in the Middle East.

Through the 1980s, Gerald Bull , whom I had met at a reception honoring General Trudeau in 1986, Entered
into negotiations with the Israelis as well as with the Iraqis and perhaps even the Iranians. The decade long
war between Saddam Hussein and Iran proved a fertile sales territory for weapons merchants in general,
and particularly for Gerald Bull, who was courted by both sides. In the end, he cut his deal with the Iranians,
testing experimental versions of a supergun and planning to build the monster weapon before the British
intervened and seized shipments of gun barrel units before they were shipped out of the country. By this
time, Dr. Bull may have become a liability to the Iraqis, as well as to the Israelis and to the United States as
well, and was shot to death outside his apartment in Belgium before the outbreak of the Gulf War.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
99

Like Jules Verne’s character Barbicane in From the Earth to the Moon, Bull had a vision of the potential of a
long range artillery piece. Unlike Barbicane, he came very close to proving it a practical way of launching
vehicles into space. The murder of Gerald Bull has never been solved, and whatever secrets he still
possessed about the assembly of a gun to launch vehicles into space probably died with him in the hallway
outside his apartment.

List of Omissions

As I worked through the stack of projects on my desk during the spring months of 1962, I found I was
devoting more of my time to the Roswell file and less to some of the other projects under development. It
was apparent to me that the treasure trove we’d retrieved from Roswell was beginning to pay off in ways
that not even I thought would happen. There were so many army research projects underway, I told my
boss, that were not foundering, but sputtering along that could benefit from something similar found in the
Roswell wreckage it we could find the match between the two.

Night vision , lasers , and fiberoptic communication were obvious, I said to him, but I was sure there were
other areas we could find just by looking at the problems posed by what we discovered from Roswell, not
just retrieved from the wreckage.

“Make it specific, Phil, ” the general asked. “What do you mean?”

“If you just look at what we didn’t find at the crash site, ” I said. “That goes a long way to explaining the
differences between what we are and what they are. It also shows us what we need to develop if we’re
going to prepare for long periods of travel in space. ”

“Can you make me a list?” the general asked. “There are a lot of ongoing research contracts out there that
could benefit from a list of things we’d have to concern ourselves with if we’re going to be planning for
space travel in the next fifty years. ”

By the time our conversation was finished, General Trudeau had asked me to prepare not only a list of
what were called the “omissions” at Roswell but a very brief report detailing the areas where I thought
development needed to take place. So I assembled all the reports and information in the Roswell file and
began looking for what was missing that I might expect to find at a space traveler’s crash site.

There was no mention in any of the reports of any food source or nutrient, and no one discovered any food
preparation units or stored food on board the spacecraft, nor were there any refrigeration units for food
preservation. There was no water on the ship either for drinking, washing, or flushing of waste, nor were
there any waste or garbage disposal facilities. The Roswell field reports said that the retrieval team found
something they thought was a first aid kit because it contained material that a doctor said was for
bandaging purposes, but there were no medical facilities nor any medications. And finally, the army retrieval
team said there were no rest facilities at all on board the ship; nothing that could be construed as a bunk or
a bed.

From this available data the army assumed that this UFO was a reconnaissance craft and could quickly
return to a larger or mothership where all of the missing items might be found. The other explanation Dr.
Hermann Oberth came up with was that this was a time dimensional travel ship that didn’t traverse large
distances in space. Rather, it “jumped” from one time space to another or from one dimension to another
and instantly returned to its point of origin. But this was just Dr. Oberth’s speculation, and he would usually
discount any of it the moment he believed I was taking it as fact.

I believed, however, that the EBEs didn’t require food or facilities for waste disposal because they were
fabricated beings, just like robots or androids, who had been created specifically for space travel and the
performance of specific tasks on the planets they visited. Just like our lunar rover in the 1970s, which was a
robot, so these creatures had been programmed with specific tasks to perform and carried them out.
Perhaps their programming could be updated or altered from a remote source, but they weren’t life forms
that required ongoing sustenance. They were the perfect creatures for long voyages through space and for
visiting other planets. Human beings, however, weren’t robots and did require sustenance. Therefore, it
would be necessary to provide for long term sustenance and waste disposal needs if humans were going to
travel long distances in space.

Other scientists from our R&D ad hoc brain trust suggested that, indeed, this could have only been a scout
ship that either got caught in our tracking radars from the 509th or from Alamogordo or was hit by lightning
in the fierce electrical storm that night. They believed that the ship was navigated by an electromagnetic
propulsion system. Other scientists suggested that even before we could generate the necessary power to

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
100

drive such a propulsion system, we would have to have developed some form of a nuclear powered ion
drive first. As for the absence of food, scientists suggested that this would pose a major drawback for long
term human space exploration. Thus, in my quick and dirty proposal for General Trudeau, I suggested that
the army had to complete the development of at least two items that I knew had been in the R&D system for
at least ten years: a food supply that could never spoil and didn’t require refrigeration and an atomic drive
that could be assembled in space out of components as the power plant for an interplanetary space craft.

Irradiated Foods

The general read my notes a few days later, and seemed impressed. He knew from the memo I had left him
the night before that I’d be ready to talk about my omissions list the next day, but he didn’t say anything to
me right away Instead, he picked up the phone, dialed a number, told someone at the other end that he’d
be right over, then looked up at me.

“Go get your hat, ” he said. “Meet me on the helipad. We’ve been invited to lunch. ”

Ten minutes later after the general’s helicopter had picked us up, we circled the Pentagon once and were

flown over to the Quarter master Center.

An officer who shall remain anonymous met us at the helipad. He saluted as we got off the chopper. “Thank
you for joining us. ”

He took us inside to a downstairs store room where he showed off shelves and shelves of all types of meat,
fruit, and vegetables.

“Look at this pork, ” he said. “It’s been stored here unrefrigerated for months and it’s completely free of
trichina worm. ” He held up a couple of loose eggs and a chicken breast. “Eggs, unrefrigerated, and
chicken. Completely free of bacterium salmonella. And it’s the same for the seafood. ”
He escorted us along the shelves of food and, almost like a salesman, presented the virtues of each of the
items. The food was wrapped, but not vacuum sealed, in a clear cellophane to keep it free from dust and
surface dirt, but it was not preserved in any manner that I could determine.

“Free of fungus or any spores, ” he said about the vegetables. “No mold or any insect infestations in the
fruit, ” he said.

“And the milk, it’s been here on the shelf for over two years and it’s not even slightly sour. We’ve taken
great steps to preserve food completely without salting, smoking, refrigeration, freezing, or even canning. ”
“Does this answer one of your questions, Colonel?” General Trudeau asked as we looked at the stocks of
food that seemed completely resistant to spoilage.

The commanding general of the Quartermaster Center joined us in the stockroom.
“Pick your lunch, gentlemen,” he said and chose a thick steak for himself.

“I’m going to have this and, if you don’t mind, I’ll take the liberty of ordering up the same thing for you,
General Trudeau, and you, too, Colonel. How about some potatoes and maybe some strawberries for
dessert. All fresh, delicious, and harmless. ”

Then he paused. “And completely bombarded with what some people would call lethal doses of radiation to
destroy any bacteria or infestation. ”

We were escorted upstairs to the commandant’s dining room, where we were joined by a number of other
officers and civilian research and food technology experts who described the process of ionizing radiation to
destroy the harmful bacteria while preserving the food without canning or smoking. The irradiation process
was so complete that if the food were maintained in an antiseptic or dust free atmosphere, it wouldn’t be
attacked and would remain uncontaminated. However, because the atmosphere was as dirty as any other
atmosphere inside any other building, the food was wrapped in cellophane. Other foods were packaged in a
clear plastic wrap and were displayed for visitors like us just as if they were on supermarket shelves.
“We first wanted to determine whether the whole concept of irradiated food was safe, ” one of the engineers
explained. “So our first studies were made with food which was irradiated and then stored in the frozen
area. We fed these foods to rats and noticed no harmful effects. Then we did the same thing except this
time we increased the radiation to six mega rads and then froze the food. Again, no harmful effects. ”
His presentation continued while we ate, accompanied by charts that showed how the sterilization rate was
increased to try to find any harmful effects on rats. Then they tested the irradiated and then frozen food on
human volunteers.

“But wait, ” I asked. “I still don’t understand why you irradiated the food and then froze it. ”

The engineer was waiting for this question because he had his answer already prepared. He acted like he’d

been asked it many times before.

“Because,” he said, “we were testing only for harmful effects from the radiation, not for spoilage, not for
taste, not even for harmful effects from the food itself even though we knew it had been sterilized and was

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
101

tested completely free from bacteria when it was defrosted. What we needed to prove in field trials was the
harmlessness to animals and humans of the irradiation process. ”

Then he described the field trials to prove that irradiation preserved food stored at room temperature.

“We selected high spoilage foods, ” he said. “Like the meats, chicken, and especially the seafood. We also

made composite foods like stews which we fed to rats and dogs along with straight meat and then straight

tuna. We first irradiated a sample at three mega rads then another sample at six mega rads and tested the

animals over a period of six months to see whether radiation became concentrated in any of their organs or

bones.” He paused, letting the dramatic effect of what he was going to say sink in while we were sinking our

teeth into the irradiated foods that resulted from the years of experimentation throughout the 1950s.

“No toxicological effects whatsoever. And we were very thorough before we tested these foods on human

volunteers. ”

“What’s next?” I asked.

“We’re setting taste trials of favorite foods at Fort Lee, Virginia, to see how troops in the field respond to
this. We think that before the end of the decade we’ll have a variety of Meals Ready to Eat for troops in the
field who have no benefit of cooking facilities or refrigeration. ”

General Trudeau looked across the table at me and I nodded. This was perfectly good food that was right
up to any quality you’d care to measure.

“Gentlemen, ” General Trudeau said as he stood. As a three star general, he was the highest ranking officer
in the room, and when he spoke everyone was silent. “My assistant believes that your work is of utmost
importance to the U.S. Army, our nation, and the world, and will contribute to our travel in space. I am of the
very same opinion. We are most impressed with your test results and want to help you expand your
operation and speed up the testing process. The army needs what you’ve developed. In the next two
weeks, submit to me your supplementary budget to expand your operation and I want it also included into
next year’s budget. ”

Then he turned to me, nodded, and we thanked the commanding general for lunch and walked out to
General Trudeau’s helicopter.

“How about that, Phil?” he asked. “I think we checked off some of the items on your list right on the spot. ”
The pilot helped the general into his seat and I got around on the other side.
“So what do you think?” he asked again.

“I think if we move any faster we’ll have the EBEs down here asking for some of our irradiated food, ” I said.
General Trudeau laughed as we whisked off the helipad and headed back for the short jump to the
Pentagon.

“Now you have to get to work on finding out what you can about your atomic propulsion system. If NASA
ever gets it into its mind to push ahead with building its space station, I’d like the military to have a power
source that can keep us up there for a while. If we can get a surveillance window on our visitors, I want it
sooner rather than later. ”

And before the week was out, I was at Fort Belvoir, Virginia, again looking at the developments the army
had made in the development of portable nuclear reactors.

Portable Atomics

A challenge posed to us directly by the army’s retrieval of the Roswell craft and our further discovery that
the craft was not propelled by a conventional engine – either propeller, jet, or rocket – pressed upon us the
critical realization that if we were to engage these extraterrestrial creatures in space we would need a
propulsion system that gave us a capability for long distance travel similar to theirs. But we had no such
system. The closest form of energy we had that did not rely on a constant supply of fuel was atomic power
in a controlled, sustained reaction, and even that was far away from development. However, at the close of
the war the army had operational control over atomic weapons because, under Gen.

Leslie Groves, director of the Manhattan Project, the army had established the bureaucracy that developed
and deployed the atomic bomb.

So for army engineers, struggling to find out how the Roswell spacecraft was powered, atomic power was
the easiest form of propulsion to seize upon, in part because it was the most immediate. However, by 1947,
a struggle was already breaking out within the Truman administration over who would control nuclear
power, a civilian commission or the military. As the nation was making the transition from wartime to peace
time, the specter of a General Groves secretly dictating how and in what manifestation atomic power would
be used frightened Truman’s advisers.

So in the end, President Truman made the decision to turn control of the nation’s nuclear program over to a
civilian commission. Thus, by 1947, the army was getting out of running the nuclear power business, but

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
102

that didn’t mean that research into the military applications of nuclear power plants stopped. We needed to
develop nuclear reactors, not only to manufacture nuclear power propulsion systems for naval vessels and
for on site installation of power generating stations, but to experiment with ways nuclear power could be
made portable in space by assembling systems in orbit from component parts.

This would enable us to maintain long term outposts in space and even to power interplanetary vessels that
could serve as a defensive force against any extraterrestrial hostile forces. If this sounds like science fiction,
remember, it was 1947, and the nation had barely gotten out of World War II before the Cold War had
begun. War, not peace, was on the mind of the military officers who were in charge of the Roswell retrieval
and analysis of the wreckage.

The army, I discovered from the “Army Atomic Reactors” reports at Fort Belvoir, not only had a very
sophisticated portable reactor program underway, but had already built one in cooperation with the air
force for installation at the Sundance Radar Station six miles out of Sundance, Wyoming, early in 1962.
This was a highly sophisticated piece of power generating apparatus that provided steam heat to the radar
station, electrical power for the base, and a very precisely controlled separate power supply for the
delicately calibrated radar equipment. But this wasn’t the first portable power plant, as most people thought
it was.

The first portable nuclear reactor plant anywhere was for a research facility in Greenland, under the Arctic
ice cap, designed for Camp Century, an Army Corps of Engineers project nine hundred miles from the
North Pole. Ostensibly operated by the Army Polar Research and Development Center conducting
experiments in the Arctic winter, Camp Century was also a vital observation post in an early warning
system monitoring any Soviet activity at or near the North Pole and any activity related to UFO sightings or
landings.

During the years when I was at the White House, the UFO working group had consistently pushed
President Eisenhower to establish a string of formal listening posts – electronic pickets staffed by army
and air force observers at the most remote parts of the planet – to report on any UFO activity. General
Twining’s group had argued that if the EBEs had any plans to establish semipermanent Earth bases, it
wouldn’t be in a populated area or an area where our military forces could monitor. It would be at the poles,
in the middle of the most desolate surroundings they could find, or even underneath the ocean.

The polar caps seemed like the most obvious choices because during the 1950s we had no surveillance
satellites that could spot alien activity from orbit, nor did we have a permanent presence at the two poles. It
was thought that we wouldn’t be able to put any sophisticated devices at the poles, either, because doing
so would require more power than we could transport. However, the army’s Nuclear Power Program,
developed in the1950s at Fort Belvoir, provided us with the ability to install a nuclear powered base
anywhere on the planet.

In 1958, work was started on the Camp Century power plant, which was to be constructed beneath the ice
in Greenland. Initially this was supposed to be top secret because we didn’t want the Soviets to know what
we were up to. Ultimately, however, the high security classification proved too unwieldy for the army
because too many outside contractors were involved and the logistics, transportation to Thule, Greenland,
then installation on skids beneath the ice pack created a cover story nightmare. So Army Intelligence
decided to drop the security classification entirely and treat the entire plan as a scientific information
gathering expedition by its polar research group.

Just like the whole camouflage operation that had protected the existence of the working group, Camp
Century provided the perfect cover for testing out a procedure for constructing a prefabricated,
prepackaged nuclear reactor under arduous conditions and flying it to its site for final assembly. It also
provided the army with a means of testing the performance of the reactor and how it could be maintained at
an utterly desolate location in the harshest climate on the planet.

The plant was the first of its kind. It had a completely modular construction that had separately packaged
components for air coolers, heat exchangers, switch gear, and the turbine generator. The power plant also
had a mechanism that used the recycled steam to melt the ice cap surface to provide the camp’s water
supply. The entire construction was completed in only seventy seven days, and the camp remained in
operation from October 1960 to August 1963, when the research mission completed its work. The entire
operation was successfully taken apart and placed in storage in 1964, and the site of Camp Century was
completely restored to its natural state.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
103

I received reports about the camp’s operation during the later months of 1962 after General Trudeau had
asked me about the feasibility of the army’s portable atomics program as a way to instigate research into a
launchable atomics program for generating power in orbit. I was so enthusiastic about the success of our
portable atomics and the way they provided the research platform for the subsequent development of
mobile atomics that I urged the general to provide as much funding as R&D could to enable the Fort Belvoir
Army Nuclear Power Program to construct and test as many mobile and portable power plants as possible.

Each power plant gave us a kind of a beachhead into remote areas of the world where the EBEs might
have wanted to establish a presence because they believed they could go about it undetected. They were a
kind of platform. Once we had demonstrated the ability to protect remote areas of the earth, we’d be in a
better position to establish a presence in space.

The atomics program, which was in part a direct outgrowth of the challenge posed to us from our analysis
of the Roswell craft, ultimately helped us develop portable atomic power plants, which are now used to
power Earth satellites as well as naval vessels. It showed us that we could have portable atomic generators
and gave the army a longer reach than anybody might have thought. Ultimately, it allowed us to maintain
surveillance and staff remote listening posts. It also provided the basis for research into launching nuclear
power facilities into space to become the power plants of new generations of interplanetary vehicles. The
portable atomics program allowed us to experiment with ways we would develop atomic drives for our own
space exploration vehicles, which, we believed, would enable us to establish military bases on the moon as
well as on the planets near us in the solar system.

And from our successes with atomics, we turned our attention to the development of the weapons we could
mount on surveillance satellites in orbit, weapons we developed directly from what we found in the flying
saucer at Roswell.

CHAPTER 16

“Tesla’s Death Ray” and the Accelerated Particle Beam Weapon

Embedded in the army field reports and air materiel Command engineering evaluations analyzing the
Roswell craft were descriptions of how the spacecraft might have utilized a form of energy known as
“directed energy, ” powerful beams of excited electrons that could be precisely directed at any target. We
didn’t know very much about directed energy back in 1947, or more precisely put, we didn’t know how much
we knew because in reality we knew a lot.

But the information that had been readily available since the 1930s was lying sequestered at a public
storage facility, under the authority of the federal government, over on the Lower East Side of Manhattan in
the notes of the mysterious inventor Nikola Tesla , whose experiments and reputed discoveries have
become the stuff of bizarre but exciting legend.

The laser surgical cutting tool found in the Roswell wreckage was one form of directed energy beam device
whose ability to fire rapidly and with precision revealed that the extraterrestrials had a potential in weaponry
far superior to ours. However, if the craft had been brought down by lightning, itself a directed energy beam
of one of the highest magnitudes, then it revealed their vulnerability to bolts of electrons. That stimulated
the thinking of army scientists and researchers into the analysis of the potential of a directed energy beam
weapon.

Today, fifty years after the crash of the spacecraft at Roswell, these weapons are far more than the device
that the Emperor Ming aimed at Earth in the Flash Gordon serials; they are a reality that can be launched
on a guided missile, separated from a booster, aimed by an internal computer guidance system at any
incoming device, whether an ICBM warhead or a space vehicle, and fired with devastating effect.

This weapon has been a true Army R&D success story.

“The possibilities for benefits to the military are enormous, ” I wrote to General Trudeau in my 1962 analysis
of the potential for directed energy weapons. “Although, as we have seen, even the most rudimentary of
directed energy products, the microwave oven, has more than repaid the initial research and development

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
104

overhead through consumer product sales, it is the military that will see the greatest benefits from directed
energy and is already seeing the potential from it in the applications that are being projected for the laser
which is only two years old. ”

The concept of a weapon that relied on a directed energy beam , whatever the nature of that beam was,
was not a completely new concept to the military community, although its origins were totally shrouded in
secrecy. The first test of a directed energy weapon, a particle beam accelerator code named Seesaw
whose beam was to be aimed at incoming guided missiles, was first conducted in 1958, two years before
the successful demonstration of the laser, by the Advanced Research Projects Agency. Although the test
took place the year that I was in Red Canyon, New Mexico, I had known about the project first when I was
on the National Security Council at the White House and then again after the successful experiments
against a simulated target.

In theory, the particle beam weapon looked like it would work, assuming the technological development of
power generators, electrical storage apparatus, and the computer software to aim and fire the weapon. We
already had a rough model for the particle beam weapon in nature: the lightning bolt, a pure, intense beam
of electrons firing between opposite poles and destroying or incapacitating anything it hit that was not
grounded. Scientists from Benjamin Franklin to Nikola Tesla have tried to chain the force of lightning as a
power source.

Now the Advanced Research Projects Agency was experimenting with the theory to apply it to a new and
deadly weapon. If they could build the hardware and write the software, the developers at ARPA decided
they would be able to generate an intense beam of either electrons or neutral hydrogen atoms, aim it at an
incoming target, and fire the particle beam impulses that would travel near the speed of light and excite the
atoms in the target until they literally blew apart. Whatever didn’t blow up would be destroyed electronically
and rendered useless.

Officially, the project would remain secret until funding could be acquired and the technological
development of the components moved far enough along to allow us to build working prototypes. The great
fear of the developers at ARPA was that the Soviets, realizing what we were trying to construct, would
maximize their effort to build one before we did, rendering our newly developed Atlas ICBM obsolete before
it even got to the launching pad.

The Advanced Research Projects Agency was a highly secretive network of defense scientists, members of
the industrial defense contractor R&D community, and university researchers operating either under the
formula of a government grant or the tacit acknowledgment of the Defense Department that their research
would come under government control at some point. ARPA was founded in1958, in part, I believed,
because up to then Army R&D had been a disorganized department barely able to manage the core
research necessary to keep us technologically superior to our enemies. This created a gap in research that
the Advanced Research Projects Agency was created to fill.

Working on military defense oriented research, many times far in advance of any concrete proposals for the
development of a weapons system or a product, ARPA often acted as a forward skirmish line for the
development of military weapons or simply facilitated the basic scholarship necessary for the more concrete
items to be developed. However, too many times it was in conflict with the military because ARPA had its
own separate agenda, especially after General Trudeau had reorganized the entire military R&D apparatus
and refocused it so that it ran like a machine.

In 1969, during the era of large main frame computers, under a contract to develop a network of networks
linking universities, defense contractors, and the military, the ARPANET was born. And in the 1970s after
the Advanced Research Projects Agency changed its name to the Defense Advanced Research Projects
Agency , or DARPA , it instituted a project to create an “internetting” of all the existing computers on its
system, instituting the software protocols that would link networks running on different operating systems.

By1974, the Transmitting Control Protocol/Internet Protocol was born and the ARPANET became the
Internet. In the late 1980s, the European laboratory for Particle Physics launched a hypertext language,
originally conceived of by Vannevar Bush, as a search mechanism on the Internet and by 1990 married it
to a graphics user Interface that combined hypertext and graphics. The World Wide Web was born.

In 1958, when it was first developing the concepts behind the particle beam weapon, ARPA was only a year
old. It was formed in1957, when I was still at the White House, in response to the Soviet Union’s successful
launch of Sputnik because the government realized that the United States needed an independent research

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
105

organization to marshal the resources of the academic, scientific, and industrial communities. ARPAwas
formed to fund basic research, and even though it didn’t have a military orientation at the outset, it quickly
became associated with military projects because that was where the government saw the greatest need
for basic research into scientific and technical areas.

There was another reason for the formation of ARPA that, at least in theory, had a lot to do with the
perceived threats facing the United States and the need for basic research to respond to them. ARPA,
because it was a network deep inside the government and ultimately the Department of Defense, could
engage in research ostensibly far afield from the immediate needs of the military services whose research
and development organizations were part of the command structure. ARPA wasn’t. Although it reported to
its own higherups in the Defense Department and at the White House, it was not part of a command
structure and didn’t have to confine itself to the agendas of the heads of the various special military corps.

ARPA didn’t just come into existence out of nowhere. Its ancestor, the National Research Council, had
been formed under President Wilson to organize and marshal scientific research for defense purposes and
as a rival to the Naval Consulting Board, which was run by Thomas Edison, who had gone on record as
saying that the country didn’t need a Naval Consulting Board at all. He invited scientists he called a bunch
of “perfessers” down to his laboratory in New Jersey to walk around the “scrap heap” to see how real
inventions were created.

University researchers and corporate heads of research and development were naturally appalled at what
Edison thought about government sponsored research for the war effort and rallied around the NRC. If
there were government grants to be handed our for basic defense research, the scientists who worked for
corporations, who needed help in basic research no matter what its primary purpose was, were anxious to
become associated with this new organization.

University researchers argued, through the prestigious National Academy of Sciences, that the National
Research Council should be an “arsenal of science” to protect the United States through the application of
its great brain trust in academia and industrial contractors to issues of national defense through technology.
President Wilson agreed, and the NRC was born. One of the first tasks given to the National Research
Council was the development of a submarine defense. Aircraft had not yet made a decisive appearance on
the battlefield at the outset of World War I, but the German U-boats were ravaging the Atlantic fleets.

The navy was desperately searching for a way to detect submarines, and although Nikola Tesla had
submitted his plans for an energy beam detector that would send low frequency waves through the water to
reflect off any hidden objects, the National Research Council thought the idea too esoteric and looked for a
more conventional technology. Tesla’s low energy wave didn’t work well in water anyway, but years later
Tesla’s description of his invention was the basis for one of the most important devices to come out of
World Warll, “radar. ”

The National Research Council had established a pattern of government support for basic research when it
had an aspect to it that could be developed for military purposes. It was the first time that research
scientists from the private sector, corporations, academicians, bureaucrats, and the military were brought
together to solve mutual problems. Therefore, the Advanced Research Projects Agency and the Defense
Advanced Research Projects Agency, or DARPA, son of ARPA, were natural outgrowths of an ongoing
government relationship.

The problem with ARPA was that it was political and had its own agenda. It was not uncommon for conflicts
to arise between the Office of the Chief of Research and Development, General Trudeau, who was
operating within the military command structure, and ARPA over money and the policy issues that arose
between them. The staffs at ARPA and in the Pentagon crossed swords on a number of occasions, and
more than once ARPA tried to lay the blame for its own shortcomings and mistakes on the military. During
the early years of the Vietnam War, for example, ARPA tried to blame General Trudeau for mistakes in the
deployment of Agent Orange.

But General Trudeau and R&D weren’t responsible at all for Agent Orange. It was ARPA’s baby from the
start. But when the field reports started coming in on the casualties Agent Orange was causing among our
own troops and ARPA said that it would testify before Congress that General Trudeau was responsible, I hit
the ceiling. I let the ARPA staff people know that, protocol be damned, I would storm into the congressional
committees on military and veterans affairs and raise the roof of the Capitol Building until everyone knew

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
106

that ARPA was trying to duck responsibility for negligence in the deployment of a bad chemical. ARPA
backed down, but the bad blood between us remained.

When the concept of an ARPA was first discussed at the White House, I saw the potential as well as the
problem, but I also knew that a secret agenda driving everything was the policy of the UFO working group.
ARPA was an asset to them because they could network through the university community and find out
who had any information about UFOs that they weren’t disclosing to the military, what technology was being
developed that had any relation to the problem of UFOs or EBEs, and who in the academic or scientific
community were coming up with theories about the existence or intentions of EBEs. In other words, in
addition to being a conduit for research and research grants that fit certain government/military profiles,
ARPA was another intelligence gathering agency, but dedicated to the academic and scientific
communities. If information was out there, ARPA was going to find it and pay for its development.

Therefore, when the urgency of coming up with a technological challenge to the Soviet space program
arose in 1957, it was no surprise to anyone who understood the requirements of a space defense that it
would be an organization like ARPA that would be given the mandate to develop that military response. And
given the challenge posed by the Soviet satellite program, a particle beam weapon was the logical direction
such a response would take.

The United States had to develop a weapon that theoretically could knock out the Soviet satellites or blind
them so they couldn’t take any surveillance photos. They had to gather resources in the academic research
community to see whether a talent pool existed for the development of such a weapon. At the same time
they didn’t want to divert military research into exotic weapons while the military was still trying to get its
own satellites into orbit.

But rather than putting the plan directly into the hands of the military R&D organizations, they followed a
course probably initially laid out for them by the protocols of the UFO working group and went outside the
formal military to an adhoc research organization that was not supposed to be involved in direct military
research. When I was at the White House, I could see the hand of the CIA behind this, which immediately
sent up a red flag for me because I knew that the government was only creating another budget and
research grant bureaucracy the CIA would ultimately control.

It was also no surprise that the first type of weapon whose mission was directed against space vehicles and
vehicles reentering Earth’s atmosphere from space was a directed energy weapon, an accelerated particle
beam, because even though it may sound like something out of a science fiction movie, it had a history that
stretched back all the way to the early twentieth century. It’s original creator was Nikola Tesla , some of
whose papers were still in my own files when I took over the Foreign Technology desk in 1961 .

Tesla was theorizing about directed energy beams, including particle beam weapons, even before the
beginning of the twentieth century. His now famous “death ray” was essentially a version of a particle beam
weapon that he believed would bring peace to the entire world because it could destroy entire cities
anywhere in the world, instantly, and render squadrons of airplanes, naval fleets, and even entire armies
completely useless. But even before his announcement of his death ray, Tesla was making news and a
fortune through his experiments with the wireless transmission of electricity and his directed beam of
electrons, which would strip the electrons of specimen material inside a light globe.

In the 1890s, Tesla was experimenting with a device that would become the twentieth-century cyclotron,
another device that would become television, and he formulated the ideas for what today are the worldwide
television and radio networks. Tesla, his background and his history, are important to any history of
twentieth century science and weapons because his thinking was well advanced beyond that of any
scientist of his day, including Thomas Edison, and the political implications of what Tesla discovered mixed
in with the furious attempts to manage the government cover up about UFOs and their technological
potential in the days and months after the Roswell crash.

Nikola Tesla, the son of a Serbian Orthodox minister, came to the United States from Paris in 1884 to meet
and work for the acknowledged genius of his day, Thomas Edison. Although the two men would eventually
clash like titans over the advantages of alternating current over direct current, Tesla did manage to get a job
at the Edison offices and laboratory on what is now West Broadway, south of West Houston Street in New
York City.

The two men were also very different in the way they approached their inventions. Edison was a tinkerer

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
107

who would come up with an idea, experiment, build and rebuild, and experiment again until it worked.
Often, as in the case of his incandescent bulb, he would go through thousands of experiments, discarding
each one after it failed, until he finally succeeded.

This was Edison’s example of initial inspiration and then lots of perspiration until the thing worked and he
believed he’d gotten it right.

Tesla, on the other hand, laid the entire project out in his brain, visualizing it in its completeness, and then
assembled it from the vision in his mind. It was unnerving to Edison, who often commented to his former
assistant Charles Batchelor that Tesla’s ability to build something from what amounted to a set of
schematics in his own mind was unnatural. Tesla was also a fastidious, formally trained academician who
loved to discuss theory while Edison was mostly a self taught workbench inventor who often worked and
slept in the same clothes for days.

It is ironic that the rivalry between the two men who, by the time each of them died, had patented inventions
upon which most of modern technological industry is built, spawned two great competing companies –
General Electric and Westinghouse – whose own rivalries extend to the present day. The rivalry between
Edison and Tesla helped define the nature of the electrical power industry in the United States, the
electrical appliance and entertainment industries, and sustained itself from the 1890s through the 1930s
when Edison finally died. Tesla himself died in New York in 1943.

Tesla was an acknowledged genius, a prodigy whose predictions and patents marked him to be a man way
ahead of his time. Even before Czech playwright Karel Capek coined the word “robot” in his play R.U.R.
and American science fiction writer Isaac Asimov invented the term “robotics” in his book of short stories I
Robot, Nikola Tesla had created the first “automaton” or mechanical soldier and a robotically controlled
model boat before the turn of the century. Yet Tesla, a tall, dark, brooding, but well-educated and cultured
Serbian, often times turned out to be his own worst enemy.

He became a millionaire when he was only thirty-two but ran through enormous sums of money put up by
some of the great industrialists and financiers of his day, including George Westinghouse , J. Pierpont
Morgan , A. Stanford White , and John Jacob Astor , only to die destitute and penniless in his room at the
New Yorker Hotel. This was the man, however, whose ideas the scientists at ARPA turned to when faced
not only with the threat of the first Soviet Sputnik orbiting the earth, but the even worse threat that the
EBEs, seeing and hearing the Russian satellite, would be convinced that if colonization of the Earth was
their goal, it was the Russians who would help them accomplish it. What was Tesla’s idea?

Consistently, throughout the 1890s, Tesla wrote and lectured about his theory of the wireless transmission
of electrical current. Like Marconi’s wireless radio, which revolutionized communication, Tesla’s wireless
electrical power supply would revolutionize the growth and development of entire cities. Not just as an
extrapolation of wireless power but as a theory in its own right, Tesla reported that he had experimented
with a beam of electrical energy, directed without wires, that could excite the atoms in a substance to the
point where the substance, even though it could resist heat in conventional ovens, would break down. Such
a beam weapon, Tesla said, would revolutionize warfare. In theory at least, it was a very similar device, the
laser cutting tool, that the Army retrieval team picked out of the scrub at the Roswell crash site.

One of the astounding aspects about the life and career of Nikola Tesla isn’t just that he theorized about
these projects, he actually experimented with them, many times succeeding in very intriguing ways, and
then patented the important inventions that derived from his experiments. But his ideas were so radical for
the time, so far ahead of anything his contemporaries were thinking, that they were dismissed as either the
uncontrolled ravings of a mad scientist or so wildly impractical that they amounted to nothing.

Yet, when you review the patents in his name, his descriptions of the systems he designed, and actual
results of the public experiments or exhibitions he conducted, you find that even the most lunatic sounding
ideas like his turn of the century plans for a vertical takeoff and landing bomber actually looked as though
they should work. In some cases, like his atom smasher, they worked better and more efficiently than the
modern equivalents of these machines when they first appeared.

When I realized that at the turn of the century Tesla had actually demonstrated a model of a remotely
piloted boat that could be controlled by radio from a distance and deliver torpedoes right into the heart of an
enemy fleet, I was amazed that the navy hadn’t jumped on the idea in advance of World War I and even
more amazed that we hadn’t ordered the design from Tesla in World War II when we knew the Germans

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
108

were already experimenting with one. Yet today, we’re spending hundreds of millions of dollars to develop
remotely piloted vehicle similar in concept to the one Tesla had designed almost a hundred years ago at
less than a thousandth of today’s cost.

And in 1915, Tesla had written the U.S. War Department that in addition to his remotely piloted boat, they
should urgently consider his remotely piloted “aerial machines devoid of sustaining planes [wings], ailerons,
propellers, and other eternal attachments, which will be capable of immense speeds, and are very likely to
furnish powerful arguments for peace in the near future. Such a machine, sustained and propelled entirely
by reaction [thrust rocket engines], can be controlled either mechanically or by wireless energy [radio
controlled]. ”

Tesla’s description of the remote controlled rocket powered guided missile, which was even more advanced
than the German V2, is the forerunner of today’s modern ICBMs whose targeting information can be
relayed to them after they’re in flight. As a tactical weapon, Tesla had described, over half a century earlier,
the army’s remotely piloted TOW antitank missile that destroyed Saddam’s armored divisions in the Persian
Gulf.

Tesla’s experiments with particle beam generation and direction were well underway during the 1890s
when he was invited to set up an experimental station that would prove that he could transmit electrical
power using the earth’s atmosphere as the medium instead of a heavy cable. If power could be so directed,
Tesla’s backers, who included industrialist George Westinghouse and financier J. P. Morgan , agreed, it
would revolutionize the infant electrical power industry and make whoever controlled the source of power
rich beyond anyone’s imagination. Tesla believed he could control that power and, with about $60,000 from
his backers, traveled to Colorado Springs, not coincidentally today’s home of the Air Force North American
Air Defense Command (NORAD) and the United States Army’s Space Command, to build and demonstrate
his power transmission station.

Tesla described his experiments in an article he wrote for the thirtieth anniversary edition of the Electrical
World and Engineer in1904. He said,

“Not only was it practicable to send telegraphic messages any distances without wires, as I recognized long
ago, but also able to impress upon the entire globe the faint modulations of the human voice, far more still,
to transmit power, in unlimited amounts, to any terrestrial distance and almost without any loss. ”
In Tesla’s vision, electrical transmission stations would circle the planet, storing and relaying power from
station to station so as to provide electrical power to the entire planet without the use of above or below the
ground power lines, feeder cables, and transmission lines. He also saw that a network of relay stations
could receive and retransmit the world’s breaking news stories instantly around the globe to pocket
receivers, “a cheap and simple device which might be carried in one’s pocket, ” which would record special
messages sent to it.

Tesla had described a modern microwave cellular telephone and remote pager system . He also said that
with relay stations like this, ” the entire Earth will be converted into a huge brain, as it were capable of
response in every one of its parts, ” in other words, an Internet. During his time, Tesla truly made history by
showing that energy could be directed as a beam without wires.

In 1899, it was rumored that Tesla was experimenting with a “death ray” in Colorado Springs. But Tesla
never owned up to it, and in fact remained uncommunicative about any experiments he had conducted with
rays even when English, German, Russian, and American scientists in the 1920s were applying for patents
on the invention. In the 1930s, however, Tesla wrote in his monograph that he had made a new discovery
that would make war obsolete because every nation would have the same power to destroy each other’s
military weapons. It would require a large facility to generate the power, but such a facility would be able to
stop entire armies and their machines as far away as two hundred miles in all directions.
“It will, ” he wrote, “provide a wall of power offering an insuperable obstacle against any effective
aggression. ”

But it was not at all a death “ray,” he said, because, as scientists working as recently as the 1970s realized,
rays tend to diffuse over distance and something is necessary to maintain the intensity of the focus.

Rather, he said,

“My apparatus projects particles which may be relatively large or of microscopic dimensions, enabling us to
convey to a small area at a great distance trillions of times more energy than is possible with rays of any
kind. Many thousands of horse power can thus be transmitted by a stream thinner than a hair, so that
nothing can resist. ”

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
109

Although Tesla went on to describe how this beam will improve television transmission and the projection of
images, he was really describing a directed, accelerated particle beam weapon that the folks at ARPA were
struggling to develop over twenty-five years after Tesla first wrote about it and eleven years after the
charred fragments of a directed-energy apparatus as well as the laser tool were discovered in the wreckage
of the spacecraft at Roswell, written up by the engineers at the Air Materiel Command, and sequestered for
years in my nut file. We were still trying to develop a workable beam when I was in the Pentagon in 1962
and only barely developed a working model in the Reagan administration as part of the Strategic Defense
Initiative program.

But for Tesla, his world in the 1930s rushed toward war. Writing J. P. Morgan about his vision of an H. G.
Wells nightmare of the destruction of the civilized world through aerial bombardment, Tesla said that his
particle beam weapon could shoot down airplanes in flight and so protect cities. He made proposals to the
Russians to develop such a weapon because Stalin was afraid of an invasion from Japan. He also wrote to
the British prime minister about the ability of his beam to protect London from attacks by the Germans. But
no one thought his energy beam weapon practical, not even the Westinghouse Company, which, if they had
advanced him the money to file for the patents they would probably have controlled, might have been able
to develop the weapon before World War II had Tesla been able to complete it.

As it was, Tesla’s death ray , his accelerated particle beam in which subatomic particles were excited by an
energy field and directed toward a specific target at speeds close to the speed of light, was never
developed during his lifetime. However, the mere hint that Tesla’s theories might have found their way to
the Germans or the Russians so concerned the federal government, especially the FBI, that when Tesla
died in January 1943, the FBI immediately seized all his papers, schematics, writings, and designs and
turned them over to the Office of Alien Property, where they were officially sealed until released to the
Yugoslavian ambassador, who was a representative of Tesla’s estate.

They remained in storage in Manhattan until the early1950s, when they were returned to Yugoslavia. Yet
even after their return, the Yugoslavian government believed that the FBI had rifled through Tesla’s papers
when they were in storage and had micro filmed them or photographed them. J. Edgar Hoover denied this,
but photostatic copies of photographs of Tesla’s papers were in the possession of the Army R&D’s Foreign
Technology desk when I took over in 1961. How did they get there?

Tesla’s property was officially seized by the U.S. government two days after his death. Even though the FBI
knew that Tesla had publicly said he’d perfected his death ray – there was no independent verification of
this – no steps had been taken by the government to prevent him from transferring his plans for the death
ray to a foreign powers. Vice President Henry Wallace, however, told the FBI that the government had a
critical interest in whatever papers Tesla had and instructed the FBI to seize them any way they could.

That was why the FBI directed the Office of Alien Property to enter Tesla’s hotel room on January 9, 1943,
and take possession. Tesla’s other papers that were already in a storage warehouse were seized by the
OAP as well.

Over the next couple of weeks in January 1943, after a flurry of diplomatic activity between the Yugoslavian
embassy and J. Edgar Hoover’s office, the FBI turned the entire matter over to the Office of Alien Property,
which also wanted to get out from under the diplomatic tug of war between Belgrade and the State
Department. The OAP, still reacting to the vice president’s instructions that papers that could give aid to the
enemy could not leave the country, contacted the chairman of what would become the Office of R&D, the
National Defense Research Committee of the Office of Scientific Research and Development, Dr. John
Trump. Dr. Trump examined the papers, determined that not much of them were useful, but decided to
make photocopies of a number of papers Tesla wrote during the years preceding his death.

Trump also wrote abstracts of those papers, which included an undated monograph by Nikola Tesla entitled
“New Art of Projecting Concentrated Non-Dispersive Energy through Natural Media, ” Tesla’s description of
how he would generate and direct a high energy beam of electrons at a target. Though dismissed by Trump
as unworkable, the paper nevertheless described Tesla’s latest thinking about a directed energy weapon,
the accelerated particle beam device.

With the OAP’s making photographs and abstracts of Tesla’s papers, the entire Tesla property remained in
storage until it was sent back to Belgrade in the 1950s. That should have put an end to the matter.
However, in 1945, just after the war ended, the Air Technical Service Command at Wright Field outside of
Dayton, Ohio, sought copies of the Tesla papers from the Office of Alien Property in Washington and sent a

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
110

military courier to take possession of them and bring them back to Wright. Although there was some
correspondence between the OAP and the Air Technical Service Command over the next two years
regarding the disposition of the papers, at least one of Gen.

Nathan Twining’s officers at the Air Materiel Command contacted the Office of Alien Property in
Novemberl 947 to tell them that the AMC at Wright Field had possession of the Tesla papers and would
maintain possession of them at least until after January 1, 1948. Thereafter, the papers, including Tesla’s
own monograph on his accelerated particle beam weapon, seem to have completely disappeared – until
they appeared in my OCRD files in1 961 . But that was only one of the copies.

At least one other copy of Tesla’s monograph had remained in the possession of the working group under
General Twining and had made its way to the Advanced Research Projects Agency in Washington over
the course of the next ten years. It was pulled out when the working group realized that upon the launch of
Sputnik, the United States had absolutely no defense against war in space being initiated by the Russians,
nor against the EBEs. We had one vital clue, however, about the only possible process that could interfere
with the electromagnetic field drive we suspected the aliens were using: a directed particle energy beam
weapon that could disrupt the electromagnetic wave formation around the spacecraft and penetrate the
antigravity field. And we didn’t even have to microwave the spacecraft by exciting the molecules in the
composite material.

Because the accelerated particle weapon carried with it a powerful electromagnetic pulse , the effect of this
EMP – the same effect that EMPs have on any electrical equipment – was to disrupt the antigravity gravity
field by destroying the integrity of the electromagnetic wave of the spacecraft. In this way, without exploding
the spacecraft, the particle beam could force it to crash by destroying its ability to counter gravity. In its role
as a more conventional weapon against incoming warheads or enemy satellites, besides destroying any
electronics within the weapon through its electromagnetic pulse, the particle beam excites the atoms in the
target, causes them to disperse, and the target explodes. In this way the particle beam has a dual
destructive capability.

Tesla understood that the particle beam weapon was just like a bolt of lightning, with very much the same
destructive power only much more controlled. A lightning bolt is a massive beam of electrons. Scientists
have theorized that you can achieve the same destructive force with a beam of protons. Still other scientists
have argued that because electrons carry a negative charge and protons a positive charge, they are
vulnerable to distortion within the earth’s magnetic field because the beam will either be attracted to the
opposite charge or repelled by the same charge. In addition, a beam of like particles will contain a natural
dispersive force because the like charges in the beam will repel each other.

Entire hydrogen atoms are electrically neutral, however, and make a workable beam for any weapon
designed to be used outside of the earth’s atmosphere because neutral beams can be directed over the
very long distances that the beam from a space weapon will have to travel. Also, a neutral beam doesn’t
require the energy overhead to control dispersion because within a neutral beam the particles are not
charged and will not repel each other.

Research and experiments on prototype models of a particle beam weapon conducted after 1980 defined
two basic types of weapons : those that would be used exclusively in space, or exo-atmospheric weapons,
and those that would be deployed on Earth against targets like incoming missile warheads. These are
called endo-atmospheric weapons. Each has enough different characteristics to make them separate
weapons, but the similarities of a particle beam weapon are common to both types.

For example, as I began work on the development of basic research into particle beam weapons, my
scientists told me that the weapon has to have six basic characteristics that allow it to kill the target.

• First , the beam must travel at such a high velocity – near the speed of light – that targets cannot

evade it. Even UFOs travel slower than the speed of light so that in a chase, the particle beam will
always win. At the same time, the faster the beam travels, the shorter the burst you have to have in
order for it to disrupt the target.

• Second , the beam has to stay on the target long enough for it to do its damage. We estimated that if

we were bringing down an incoming enemy warhead, a powerful beam would disrupt the warhead’s
ability to detonate almost immediately and destroy it within a few seconds. In space, where
distances are greater, the beam would have to stay on the target for a longer period of time, but it,

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
111

too, would disrupt the wave propagation of the spacecraft after a very short interval. Even if it didn’t
destroy the spacecraft, it would certainly render it incapable of carrying out any offensive mission.

• Third , you have to be able to aim the beam immediately for it to have any effectiveness, especially if

you’re targeting an incoming multiple reentry warhead vehicle such as the type deployed by the
Russians and us. Unless you took out the bus, the vehicle that carries and aims the separate
warheads while still in orbit, you’d have to fire the beam at each of the separate vehicles very
quickly in succession after they’ve split up in orbit and begun their separate reentry trajectories.
Thus, you’d have to aim and fire, aim and fire, aim and fire, all within a matter of seconds and
making sure each target was destroyed.

A single fifty-kiloton detonation over New York City, for example, would paralyze the entire
American financial industry and immediately change life as we know it for a considerable period of
time. A multiple reentry vehicle launching four 60-kiloton warheads from orbit on separate
trajectories for detonation over Boston, New York, Washington, and Miami would cripple the United
States for the ensuing five to seven years. And the Russians wouldn’t have to launch such a
missile; it could easily come from China, North Korea, or even one of the Middle East fanatic
terrorist countries like Libya with lots of oil money to spend. A particle beam weapon that could
rapidly aim and fire to take out all four warheads either before or immediately upon reentry would
effectively protect the United States and deter any country or terrorist group.

• Fourth , the beam must penetrate the surface of the target in order for it to cause any real damage to
the mechanism inside the warhead. Therefore, once the beam lands on the skin of the target, its
excitation of the target’s molecules must take place not just on the outer hull or skin but deep inside
the vehicle’s electronics. Therefore, even if it doesn’t explode, it may either break apart into larger
pieces or simply seize up and fall to earth as a dud.

• Fifth , the particle beam must also be able to kill through its electromagnetic pulse, which will render
the target’s electronics inoperable by either throwing off its navigation or destroying its detonation
program and turning it into a dud. Used as a space weapon, the electromagnetic pulse will have a
similar effect on enemy satellites, killing their control programs and rendering their computer
guidance and orientation programs inoperable and blinding them completely. Upon enemy
spaceships, the pulse would act as a purely defensive weapon that forces the ship to withdraw
because its wave propagation device is rendered inoperable.

• And sixth , a particle beam, unlike a laser, can operate in any weather and under any atmospheric

conditions. Lasers bounce off clouds and fog and are weakened by anything less than perfectly
clear weather. Particle beams penetrate and can operate under all conditions.
As the scientists back in the 1950s evaluated what they would have to do to develop a working prototype,
they understood the need for a huge power generator to accelerate the particles necessary to generate the
beam, some form of target painting capability not only to acquire the target quickly and aim the weapon but
to reaim in case the first shot is a miss. After I left the Pentagon, work continued on the theory underlying
this type of weapon but not much was done to assemble the very expensive supporting technologies such
as the atomic particle accelerators, targeting computers, high energy lasers, and a way to make the whole
thing portable.

Today, however, low energy versions of these directed energy weapons, partly the great-grandchildren of
the Tesla beam and partly the descendant of the directed energy apparatus from the Roswell craft, are
currently on the market for installation in police cars as a weapon against fleeing vehicles as a way to shut
down a high speed chase before it even starts. The police officer in the pursuing vehicle aims his directed
energy particle beam at the fleeing vehicle and turns it on. The electromagnetic pulse from the stream of
electrons interferes with the target’s ignition system in the engine, and the car, deprived of a flow of
electrical power to fire the cylinders, rolls to a stop.

No more high speed chases on the 1 1 :00 p.m. news but a more effective and safer way to catch fleeing
suspects in their cars. This was a device developed by the military initially and, now deployed out of the
Army’s Space Command as a missile mounted kinetic energy beam for destroying enemy satellites, turned
over to the law enforcement community. But its roots go back to the vision of Nikola Tesla and to what
scientists believed to be actual pieces of directed energy technology that we pulled out of the crashed

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
112

space vehicle at Roswell , reports about which turned up in the nut file carted into my office in the Pentagon
in 1961 from the Pentagon basement.

For me the irony has always been in the confluence between the historic work and discoveries of Nikola
Tesla and the technology we ascertained the extraterrestrials had developed from our evaluation of the
Roswell wreckage. Tesla had experimented with wireless transmission of energy, and the extraterrestrials
seemed to have employed a type of wireless transmission of energy for navigational and defensive
purposes. Tesla wrote about the theories behind the distortion or manipulation of a gravitational field
through the propagation of electromagnetic waves, and the extraterrestrials seemed to have employed just
that kind of technology for a propulsion system.

And Tesla’s descriptions of the theories behind the death ray he claimed to have perfected ultimately
became the basis for the defensive weapons we deployed to challenge the hostile intrusions of our airspace
by the extraterrestrials. What posed a threat to us at Roswell and what we eventually learned from Tesla’s
writings became two confluent streams of scientific theory that eventually became the basis of the Strategic
Defense Initiative, an antiballistic missile and space vehicle weapon.

While scientists from the 1950s through the 1970s argued over the cost of such a weapon and whether an
antiballistic missile weapon would destabilize the otherwise stable world of mutual nuclear deterrence,
others who understood the real threat from outer space argued that there were enemies besides the Soviet
Union who might someday acquire the technology to launch nuclear missiles against the United States. No
one would dare say that we had to defend ourselves against flying saucers. In fact, it wasn’t until the
election of Ronald Reagan in 1980 that the particle beam weapon received another pulse of life as part of
the hotly debated but ultimately successful strategy of the Strategic Defense Initiative , or “Star Wars.”

Amid the guffaws from some political quarters and the hand wringing from people who thought the thing
simply cost too much money, President Reagan managed to prevail. Just the strategy of Star Wars itself
and the limited deployment and testing of some of the components were enough to put the United States on
a wartime footing with the EBEs and show the Soviets that we finally had a real nuclear deterrent.

The full story behind the SDI and the way it changed the Cold War and forced the extraterrestrials to
change the strategies for this planet is a story that’s never been told.

But as spectacular and fantastic as it may sound, the story behind the limited deployment of the SDI is the
story of how humanity won its first victory against a more powerful and technologically superior enemy who
discovered, to whatever version of shock it experiences, that there was real trouble down on its farm.

CHAPTER 17

Star Wars

Toward the spring of 1962, General Trudeau told me of his intention to retire. He was not going to be the
commander of U.S. forces in Vietnam, he’d been told. The old man had charged up too many hills during
his years in the army, rifle in hand, and fired back in the face of the enemy. Whatever he felt inside him, and
General Trudeau was only human and nothing more, he never showed fear. He was unrelenting in the
execution of his orders, unyielding when people opposed him, and he never ducked away from a fight.

Those who knew him either respected or feared him, but they never discounted him. A West Point
graduate, he was born into a generation of U.S. military officers who had absolutely no doubts about what
was right and what was wrong, and he marched through two wars and a series of commands, including the
head of U.S. Army Intelligence, secure in the knowledge that he was on the right side.

These were great qualities in a wartime commander, but, as both General Trudeau and I found out, they
could be the very things that make you vulnerable in a Cold War army of politicians angling for power as
they fought an enemy who could not be seen and whose presence was only indirectly felt.
“There are no more Pork Chop Hills, Phil, ” General Trudeau told me after he had learned that General
Maxwell Taylor with the support of the army leadership had passed him over for the South Vietnam
command. It meant that this was his last command and that he would retire as lieutenant general.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
113

“And I’m afraid this is a war the army’s going to fight by means of a political process instead of on the killing
field.”

“We would win it if we were going there, General, ” I said, fury welling up in my chest. “You and I know what
we learned in Korea. ”

Maybe the general could see my face getting flushed because he said, “No, we probably would have gotten
court martialed because of what we learned in Korea. Just think what they would do to us if we were to win
the war. ”

Then he laughed in a way that told me he was looking forward to his retirement. “We would have made the
Communists look bad. You know you can’t do that, Phil. ”

Even as we were speaking that afternoon toward the end of the summer, another Soviet trawler was
heaving to at the entrance to the port of Havana, awaiting instructions for the off loading of its cargo while
another one of our surveillance planes was circling high overhead snapping away its photos of the
tarpaulins coming off the ICBMs laid out on the ship’s afterdeck. I didn’t know it yet, but a sequence of
events was unfolding that would swirl me into one of the biggest controversies of my life just as the chilling
truth about the attempts to colonize our planet and the harvesting of human beings and animals that were
still going on made itself all too clear. A showdown was coming. It was just over the horizon. No one could
see it, but a handful of us knew that something was stirring the waters just below the surface.

General Trudeau was saying his good-byes and started counting the days until he would change his
uniform for civilian clothes and his office in the Pentagon for a corporate executive suite that befitted his
experience as the commanding officer of some of our military’s most important divisions. He had been at
the helm of R&D for six years after having commanded Army Intelligence for three years before that.

Although the general didn’t explicitly comment much on the incredible facts we had uncovered in the
Roswell file because he considered it just part of his job, he did joke about it from time to time with his old
friend Senator Strom Thurmond. More than once, I would take the back door into his inner office only to find
Senator Thurmond and General Trudeau sitting on his couch and looking me up and down as I walked in.
“Art, ” Senator Thurmond would drawl, barely hiding his Cheshire cat smile, “what spooky things you think
old Phil’s been into?”

“You been inside your junk file,’ Phil?” the general would ask.

“I would guess that you’re able to tell the future, Phil, ” Senator Thurmond said. “With what you’re readin’
you can predict any-thing. ”

“Just acting like a good intelligence officer, Senator, ” I said, being as correct and noncommittal as possible
in the presence of my commanding officer. “My job is to read intelligence and make analyses. ”
“Well, they ain’t got nuthin’ on you, Phil, ” the senator said, and everybody in the room knew exactly what
“they” meant even if we weren’t allowed to talk about “them” in public.

As for me? I was preparing my files for General Beech, the incoming chief of research and development,
knowing that my own retirement would come at the end of 1962. So I would prepare to go silent about
Roswell while setting up a run of about six months to push as many projects through as I could, including
whatever was left in my nut file. Only I didn’t call it a nut file or anything after General Trudeau left. My new
boss and I had a tacit agreement not to broadcast anything about Roswell or the files.

As the summer of 1962 came to an end, ominous reports were circulating all through Washington
concerning Soviet freighters making their way into Cuban waters. The traffic was intense, but there was no
response from our intelligence people on what was happening. The CIA was completely mum, and the word
making its way through the Pentagon was that we were getting slapped around by the Soviets and were
going to sit still for it. Whatever it was, friends of mine in Army Intelligence were saying, the CIA was going
to downplay it because the Kennedy administration didn’t want a confrontation with the Soviet Union.

What was it? I kept asking, knowing all the while that the Soviets must have been playing around with
something in Cuba and that’s why there were so many ships. Were they massing troops there? Was it a
series of military exercises? My answer came in a shocking series of photographs, unmistakable
surveillance photographs, that were leaked to me by my friends in an office of Army Intelligence so deep
inside the Pentagon and so secret that you weren’t even allowed to take notes inside the room. I was
asked, by officers who may still be alive and therefore shall go unnamed, to take a good look at the
photographs they had developed from the spy planes over Cuba.

They said, “Memorize these, Colonel, because nobody can make any copies here. ” I couldn’t believe my
eyes as I looked down at the glossies and then ran a magnifying glass over them just to make sure that I
wasn’t seeing things. Nope, there they were, Soviet intermediate range ballistic missiles of the latest

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
114

vintage. These babies could take out Washington in just minutes, and yet there they were, sitting outside of
hangars only a few miles from our marine base at Guantanamo Bay.

Had Gen. Curtis LeMay seen these photos, I had to ask myself? LeMay, a veteran of Korean bombing
runs, should have been drooling over his desk at the prospect of bombing the hell out of Castro just for
thinking he could even park IRBMs so close to U.S. airspace. Yet no reaction from Washington at all. The
army had nothing to say, the air force had nothing to say, and my navy friends were simply unresponsive.
Somebody was putting the lid on this, and I was getting deeply worried. So I called one of my friends, New
York senator Kenneth Keating, and asked him what he knew.
“What do you mean missiles, Colonel Corso?” he asked. “What missiles, where?”
It was October 1962.

“In Cuba, Senator, ” I said. “They’re sitting in Cuba waiting to be deployed on launchers. Don’t you know?”
The truth was Senator Keating did not, nor did Representative Mike Feighan, whom I also called. Both
legislators knew better than to ask me where I found the photos or who gave them to me, but before they
did or said anything, they wanted to know why I believed them to be authentic.

“They come from our best resources, ” I told them. “I could pick out the missiles myself. I know what they
look like. And it’s not just a single photo but a series over weeks of tracking the delivery of them on the
decks of Soviet freighters. They’re unmistakable, very damning. ”

Senator Keating asked whether I knew for sure that President Kennedy had been informed of the presence
of the missiles, but I told him there was no way of knowing. Privately, I would have been shocked if
intelligence sources had kept this information away from the President because there were so many
intelligence pathways to the Oval Office the President would have found out no matter who tried to keep the
information away. So it was pretty clear to me that the administration was trying to keep the news from the
American people so that neither the Russians nor the Cubans would be embarrassed and have their backs
against the wall.

I also knew that by going to Senator Keating and Representative Feighan I was taking a huge risk. I was
leaking information outside the military and executive chains of command to the legislative branch. But, that
same April, I had already testified to Senator Dirksen’s committee on the administration of the Internal
Security Act that it was my belief – and I had proof to back it up – that our intelligence services, particularly
the Board of Estimate, had been penetrated by the KGB and as a result we lost a war in Korea that we
should have won.

The testimony was regarded as classified and was never released. But it made its way to Attorney General
Robert Kennedy, who promised me, in a private interview at the Justice Department, that he would
personally make sure his brother, the President, read it. Now here it was a little more than six months later
and whatever intelligence information the President was getting about a serious Soviet threat to U.S.
security, it was clear that unless somebody stopped them, the Russians were going to get away with it. Not
on my watch.

President Kennedy had gone up to Hyannis Port, and the vice president, Lyndon Johnson , a friend of Ken
Keating’s from his days as Senate majority leader, was completely out of the decision-making loop within
the White House. The rumors were that because of his association with Bobby Baker, there was going to be
an investigation of the vice president and he might return as a member of the ticket in1 964. So Senator
Keating didn’t recommend going to Lyndon Johnson with this information. Besides, we had to get it right in
front of the public so it couldn’t be swept away, leaving the White House free to ignore it until it was too late
to force the Soviets’ hand. This was a gamble, of course, because the whole world could explode in our
faces, but I knew that the only way to deal with the Russians was put their noses in it and teach them a
lesson. Had we done that in Korea the way MacArthur wanted to, there probably wouldn’t have been a
Vietnam War.

One of my old friends in the Washington press corps was Paul Scott, the syndicated political columnist
whose pieces appeared in the Boston Globe and the Washington Post. If we gave him the story, it would
find its way into the Globe and the Post at the same time, right in the President’s face and forcing him to
act. I didn’t enjoy this, but there was no other way.

So Senator Keating, Mike Feighan, and I coordinated strategy. I called Scott and told him I had seen some
photos and had an interpretation he needed to hear. We met, not at the Pentagon, and I described to him
the copies of the photos that I had seen and explained, in very general terms and without revealing
anything classified about our surveillance apparatus, how they were taken, why they were authentic, and
what they meant.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
115

“You understand that when I saw these cylinders, ” I said to him, drawing on a notepad the tiny barrels in
the photos on the deck of a ship, “these are intermediate range ballistic missiles that can hit Washington,
New York, or Boston within fifteen minutes after launch. We don’t even detect these babies until they’re just
below orbit and coming down. That gives us maybe five minutes to get under our desks. But with nuclear
warheads on them, anybody sitting anywhere near where they detonate is not going to be protected. ”
“What’s the point?” he asked. “Why would the Cubans want to get into a war with the United States?”
“It’s not the Cubans, ” I explained. “It’s Soviet blackmail. They’re not going to turn a bunch of missiles over
to Fidel Castro and put the trigger for a nuclear war in someone else’s hand. The Soviets will have
complete control, they’ll have their own troops on the island, and they’ll threaten to launch them if we or
anybody tries to throw Castro out. ”
“Why are you telling me this?” he asked.

“Because, ” I said hoping for a sense of outrageous indignation in him that would motivate him to action,
“the President already knows and won’t do anything about it. ”

I was right; the newspaperman was in shock. He half suspected that Kennedy wanted to avoid any and all
confrontation until he made it to his second term, but this was outright capitulation, he said. “He can’t get
away with it. ”

“Oh, yes, he can, ” I warned him. “If we don’t get the story out, it goes away. The President’s sticking his
head in the sand and hoping nobody pulls it out. You have to run this in the Globe right when he’s in
Massachusetts and force him to confront it. He flies back to Washington and it’s in the Post. Then the
Soviets know that he knows and it’s all a complete mess. ”
“But what if this sets off a war, ” Scott said.

“Over Cuba? Listen, not even Khrushchev’s own people are willing to sacrifice Moscow for Havana, ” I told
him. “It’s a Russian gambit because the RGB told Khrushchev he could get away with it. He’s punishing us
for the U2 and the Bay of Pigs. We have to standup to the Russians right here and now because if we don’t
the Cold War’s over and we lost. It’s all about territory, and if we don’t defend our own hemisphere, we lose.
If we make them back down, humiliate them, we win. ”

The story ran in the Boston Globe and the Washington Post within days, forcing the President back to
Washington to confront a crisis that would go down in history as one of the defining moments of the
Kennedy administration. Robert Kennedy knew that the White House was getting faulty intelligence from
the CIA, and John Kennedy knew that he had to strike a middle course between the CIA people who told
him everything would be OK if he let Khrushchev off the hook and his own air force chief, Curtis LeMay ,
who wanted him to invade Cuba.

Very wisely, President Kennedy didn’t invade Cuba. He also didn’t back down, at least in public. Our
blockade of Cuba turned the Russian navy around and humiliated Nikita Khrushchev, whose gambit had
failed. President Kennedy traded off some obsolete missiles in Turkey to give Khrushchev something he
could take back to the Kremlin. But we knew all along that when we deployed our Polaris submarines in the
Mediterranean and North Seas, we’d have more firepower packed and ready to go against the Soviets than
we ever had in Turkey, and the Soviets wouldn’t even know it was there. Besides, we knew the Turks would
never let us fire our missiles against the Russians from their soil. They were afraid that the Russians would
use the missiles as an excuse to attack Turkey, but the Kremlin knew that, too, and knew we wanted an
excuse to get out of Turkey graciously.

So it worked all the way around, and President Kennedy got the bragging rights to drawing a line right
across the ocean where the Russian navy could not cross, firing a shot across their bows in the open
ocean, and making them turn around in open water and sail back home. Before the whole world the
Russians had backed down. President Kennedy was a hero.

But I had made some powerful new enemies and could see the end of my own career in the army like the
distant sign on an empty expressway coming up at eighty miles an hour that reads “Freeway Ends. ” I now
devoted myself to packing away the Roswell files for those whom they would go to after me and writing my
own notes for the work that I might find myself in after I left the army. Who could have realized that within
months I’d be sitting in an office on Capitol Hill looking across the desk at one of my own successors who
was there as the scientific adviser to the secretary of defense.

I may have stepped on the toes of some of the most powerful people in Washington, but it was still the good
fight and I was, above all, still a soldier in the Cold War and still fighting the stealth war against the
strategies of the EBEs, who were becoming more aggressive in their appearances over defense
installations, cities, and our manned and unmanned space probes. Even the Russian intelligence services
had begun to complain about the mysterious goings-on with their space probes. But they couldn’t come
right out and tell us the reasons why. We had to figure those out for ourselves.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
116

If the Cold War sounded complex and chaotic in the early 1960sas Kennedy juggled the strategies of
Truman and Eisenhower while recognizing that he couldn’t trust his own intelligence services, imagine what
it was like when you factored in the “other” cold war or, as some have called it, the “real” cold war against
the extraterrestrials. It was becoming like the elephant in a room that everybody knows is there but keeps
denying it. Its presence is so massive that you have to walk around it. Its trunk swings with such a force that
you have to duck when it sweeps over your head. Watch out that the big elephant feet don’t crush your toes
when he plants them, and you don’t want to step too close to the elephant’s backside lest you get buried in
what comes out.

In other words, dealing with the Soviets was just a big mess that we had to accommodate while we all sat
down at the same dinner table. The Soviets and the Americans, pretending to break bread while not
blowing up the world. Yet each of us looking for the advantage while we watched one another’s hands the
entire time. You watch your enemy’s hands, he watches your hands, and whatever you can do with your
feet you do. Meanwhile your enemy’s doing the same thing.

The army’s hands were tied by the cover-up, the refusal of the government to let us take on the alien threat
with our full resources because we had to pussyfoot around the truth. But more than a few congressmen
knew about the cover-up, were as concerned as we were about the intrusions of the EBEs, the human
abductions , and the cattle mutilations , and supported the military’s agenda for a program of speeded
weapons development in space.

We were convinced that whoever the UFO extraterrestrials were, they were tampering with our planet,
operating with impudence, and manipulating us constantly and secretly. But it was a secret that had our full
compliance because we were unwilling to admit the truth and fight the war. Those of us in the military who
knew what was happening also felt that we could be experiencing an invasion that was more of an
infiltration. They were compromising our very systems of defense and government, I suggested, and then,
by the time the conflict opened up, we would already be open and vulnerable. If the EBEs had been around
long enough, I once suggested to General Trudeau, might they have seen the Trojan stowing that huge
wooden horse the Greeks left for them right through the open gates of their city?

For his part, General Trudeau, in the months before he retired, made a number of appearances before
Congress. He argued consistently that the army did have a real place in space and we had a capability in
missile defense that he had proven at Los Alamos and at the guided-missile and Redstone command at
Huntsville, Alabama. Moreover, the army had been able to use German scientists in the months
immediately after the fighting in Europe had ended. It wasn’t just a matter of who could get the biggest
budget, General Trudeau testified. In fact, he offered in a briefing before the Congressional Committee on
Science and Astronautics, if the space effort was to be completely taken away from the army, then it should
be given lock, stock, and barrel to the air force.

At least, he said, the air force was a military service and had officers and enlisted personnel who knew how
to fight. But, at least in the early years, Congress and the President decided that NASA should control the
space program. By the end of the 1960s, however, they had reversed that decision and realized that there
was a serious military aspect to space exploration.

General Trudeau also had his allies among the major defense contractors we worked with. Not only
scientists but members of the boards of directors suspected that the army had an urgency in developing
weapons for use in space. Some of them even realized that we must have had a hidden agenda because
each of the projects we proposed, like Horizon and the energy weapons, seemed de-signed for a war with
enemies far more powerful and elusive than the Soviets.

When he would address industrial groups on matters of technical intelligence and applied engineering,
General Trudeau received what I could only call a “knowing” response. He himself once wrote in his
unpublished memoirs that when he was invited to give an address to one of the companies we worked with,
the people who showed up were the decision makers.

He said:

I think on every occasion that I went out, the chairman of the board was there, the chief executive officer
who was usually the president, and an impressive cross section of their senior corporate officers or
directors. I might say even when I went to Sperry-Rand, no less a person than General MacArthur honored
me by his presence at dinner, and he didn’t turn out for many.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
117

General Trudeau was the father of the ballistic missile and the person who, from the 1950s through the
1960s, made sure that our armed forces adapted the ballistic missile for our own use. His presence at
Sperry-Rand with MacArthur, his boss in Korea, was all the more important because General MacArthur
knew the truth about UFOs and commented that the army was girding itself to fight in space. And he didn’t
mean fighting the Russians in space, he meant the extraterrestrials.

But we were fighting so deeply immersed in the darkness of our own official denial that the fantastic nature
of the truth, the ongoing effects of the truth, and the capitulation of the civilian intelligence services to some
crazed blueprint they had for world order based upon an international government sometimes made us
doubt our own senses. However, when you looked at what I called the secret history of the United States
since 1947, you knew that the invisible elephant was walking through the room. A better analogy is the
concept of the black hole.

Black holes, the ultra dense remains of stars that have collapsed upon themselves, swallow up light and
gravity and, compressing them in like a galactic compactor into something that only subatomic particle
physicists can describe and that can’t actually be “seen. ” Only their effects can be determined from the way
light and gravity seem to behave around them.

So you guess that a black hole might be present in a specific region of space when light and gravity around
it bend almost like the way water circulates around the drain at the bottom of your sink. That’s what the truth
looked like in the region around our Cold War strategy and the development of any ultrahigh-tech or exotic
weapons. It might have made sense in 1 947, but by 1 962, the refusal of the government to admit the war it
was fighting was getting in the way of actually fighting the war.

Since 1947 and the formation of the working group, each new layer of bureaucracy operating within the
black hole of UFO strategy and intelligence gathering found itself more enmeshed in the confusion of what
was true and what was false than the previous {layer. Like legions of blind soldiers, they bumped into one
another in the night, upset one another’s plans, and thought that friends were foes and vice versa. In the
absence of a clear policy that could be maintained from generation to generation, the strategy for dealing
with the EBEs became tangled up in its own web.

After December 1947 when Gen. Hoyt Vandenberg, the air force chief of staff, directed the air force to
evaluate and track UFO sightings – this in response to the working group – Project “Sign ” began at the Air
Technical Intelligence Center. Sign was so critical that even J. Edgar Hoover in 1947 issued Bureau Bulletin
59ordering that all future reports of UFOs should not be investigated by FBI agents but sent, instead, to the
air force.

Although officially not looking for UFOs, the air force Project Sign examined 243 sightings and submitted
its report in February *1949. But at the same time Sign was doing its evaluation, the Air Technical
Intelligence Center issued its own document called an “Estimate of the Situation.” Basically, but naively, the
document came to the conclusion that we were dealing with extraterrestrial interlopers who were observing
us from UFOs.

But General Vandenberg, in the words of one of the officers I later ran into at the Pentagon, “had a cow,
and not a mutilated one. ”

“Colonel, ” this officer said, “steam was coming out of the old man’s ears he was so furious. Just be glad
you weren’t there. ”

So I asked this officer why General Vandenberg was so steamed. After all, he ordered the report in the first
place. Why didn’t he just agree with General Twining and Admiral Hillenkoetter to ask the President to
begin releasing the information?

“Are you crazy?” this officer said. The year was 1 956 and I had been sent over from the White House for a
briefing at the Pentagon.

“Don’t you remember what happened when that Orson Welles ‘War of the Worlds’ broadcast was on the
radio? We had near riots in the cities because they thought that thing was real. Can you imagine what
would happen if it really happened? If our own government said that flying saucers had landed just like on
the radio, only this time we caught one and they’re still coming back? Think about it. Riots, looting, people
going insane because they thought aliens were destroying the planet. ”

He was right. And what was worse, the aliens were setting up for some sort of hostile act, whatever it was.
When General Vandenberg read the “Estimate of the Situation, ” he fumed and ordered the whole report

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
118

burned to ashes before anyone else could read it. It was one of the last official government assessments of
the UFO situation ever to get even close to being distributed before the real cover-up clamped down.

But the grumblings about the absence of government policy concerning UFO reports continued. Project
“Grudge” listed and evaluated 244 UFO sightings. Then in 1949 a memo that came out of the CIA’s Office
of Scientific Investigation was very apprehensive about unexplained sightings of flying objects. Then in
1952 another CIA memo came to light; from the head of the Office of Scientific Investigations Weapons and
Equipment Division it also complained about our lack of knowledge and police in the area of UFO sightings.
Now even the CIA, it seemed, was at odds with itself at its various levels of bureaucracy over what to do
about UFOs. Generals Twining, and Vandenberg had had enough. In 1952, the air force formally initiated
Project Blue Book. At least if we weren’t going to do anything about UFOs publicly, we had to have a way to
salve the public’s fear about UFO sightings. Blue Book was that salve.

Whatever the working group was supposed to be doing in 1952, it wasn’t satisfying the National Security
Council, which ordered the CIA to determine whether the existence of UFOs would create a danger for the
United States. Of course, the CIA already knew, because two of its intelligence directors had been
members of the working group, that UFOs were displaying hostile intentions not I only to the United States
but to the Soviets, the Italians, and the Scandinavians as well. All of NATO was trying to figure out a
response to the UFO threat without triggering a reaction from the Soviets.

That was one of the reasons, thirty years later, President Reagan and Mikhail Gorbachev could come to a
meeting of the minds about UFOs that ultimately brought an end to the need for a Cold War. On January
14, 1953, just before the inauguration of President Eisenhower, CIA officials and air force officers met at the
Pentagon at the CIA’s invitation to discuss the UFO situation and what our working group had learned up to
that point. Officiated at first by Dr. H. P. Robertson, a CIA employee and the director of the Weapons
Systems Evaluation Group in the office of the secretary of defense, the group also had working group
member Dr. Lloyd Berkner, a physicist and one of the directors of the Brookhaven National Laboratories,
as one of its members.

The Robertson Panel spent the next three days reviewing case histories of UFO sightings assembled for
them by Air Force Intelligence and saw two films that contained footage of alleged flying saucers. The panel
concluded there was no threat to the United States and recommended that the government should start
debunking UFO sightings in general. This, the CIA reported as late as 1988, was the only official
government response to UFO sightings.

Just over a year later, the White House agreed that it was necessary to have some sort of policy governing
the release of UFO information to the press. In order to keep lower-level officers from releasing
unauthorized information – and by unauthorized the National Security Council advising the President meant
only that information cleared by the working group – Gen. Nathan Twining, now the airforce chief of staff,
signed off on Air Force Regulation 200-2, which said that it was permissible to release reports to the media
only when the object was identifiable, like swamp gas or a meteorite. But only the Air Technical Intelligence
Center could determine which objects were identifiable and which weren’t. In other words, only the ATIC
could authorize the release of any information about UFOs, and they did so only when the objects were
clearly identifiable as common phenomena and not flying saucers.

Throughout the 1950s, I witnessed the government become more and more secretive about UFOs even
though privately I thought that they would get better information if they were more open about it. But I was
also a military officer and understood the necessity of keeping information confidential until you understood
what it was.

Besides, the Soviets were making great strides in the race to get into space and we didn’t know if they were
getting cooperation from the EBEs. There truly was a war on, and I followed orders on the White House
staff even as I watched the officers in the cover-up begin to trip over their own feet time and again.

The darkness was closing in all around us.

In 1961, the airforce began two secret projects that, in effect, had been in operation since 1947 but had not
been committed to policy. ” Moon Dust ” had to do with the establishment of recovery teams to retrieve and
recover crashed or grounded “foreign” space vehicles. But for all intents and purposes, as far as the public
was concerned the air force was looking for Soviet satellites that had fallen out of the sky and landed on
Earth. But in reality the air force was establishing a recovery of UFOs program just like the army had pulled

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
119

the crashed UFO out of the New Mexico desert fourteen years earlier. Then in Project “Blue Fly ,” the air
force authorized the immediate delivery of foreign crashed space vehicles and any other item of technical
intelligence interest to Wright-Patterson Air Force Base in Dayton, Ohio, for evaluation. It was a repeat of
General Twining’s retrieval of the Roswell space vehicle from the 509th to Wright Field in 1947.

In 1962, one of the assistants to the secretary of defense, Arthur Sylvester, told the press at a briefing that
if the government deemed it necessary for reasons of national security, it would not even furnish
information about UFOs to Congress, let alone the American public. Now I was at the Pentagon and I fully
understood how the air force was moving to take control of the entire UFO situation. NASA had the
mandate from the President to manage space exploration, but the military still had to defend against the
UFO threat even though we were being hampered at every turn.

Air Force projects “Saint” and “Blue Gemini” years later were outgrowths of USAF 7795, a code number for
the USAF’s first antisatellite program, an aggressive operation designed to locate, track, and destroy enemy
surveillance satellites or, and more importantly, orbiting UFOs. Using the technology we had developed at
R&D, the air force, and then the army, was taking the initial steps to defend the U.S. missile system against
Soviet attacks from space and defend the planet against UFO intrusions.

“Saint” was an orbital UFO inspector satellite, a version of a standard Agenda B satellite that the CIA had
been using, that had an onboard TV camera and tracking and targeting radar system. Its job was
surveillance. Find a potential enemy satellite or UFO lurking in orbit and lock onto it with a TV camera and
with radar. Once the lock was in place, Blue Gemini, the “killer” satellite, would move in. One of the projects
developed by Hughes Aircraft, a prime air defense contractor and satellite builder, Blue Gemini was the
military version of NASA’s manned Gemini capsule. Its mission, purely and simply, was to swoop in from a
higher orbit and kill or disable an enemy satellite or a UFO.

If possible, the Blue Gemini would try to “capture” a UFO in orbit by rendering it immobile and waiting for a
manned military astronaut mission to “space walk” over and retrieve whatever we could. Both of these
weapons, under the cover of other missions, of course, were eventually deployed, and today they form one
of the lines of defense in an antimissile and anti-UFO surveil-lance system.

Saint and Blue Gemini were important first steps in our war against the UFOs. The technology that came
out of Army R&D in the 1960s, retrieved from the aliens themselves, led directly to our ability to put up such
a defense against the aliens even though in the hours after the crash at Roswell our situation looked
completely hopeless. Like many of the products that came out of R&D and were used for military purposes,
they had consumer uses. And today, if you look on the small dish digital direct broadcast television satellite
antennas that are being marketed all across the country, you’ll see Hughes’s own brand. It’s an example of
how technology originally earmarked for the military winds up as the most basic and everyday consumer
product.

On December 17, 1969, the secretary of the air force announced the termination of Project Blue Book . He
said that Blue Book’s review of more than thirteen thousand cases had yielded no information that there
was a threat to national security in any way and that, in effect, since every sighting processed by Blue Book
had been identified as something earthly and not extraterrestrial, there were, by definition, no such things
as unidentified flying objects. Blue Book had done its job and now could report that our skies were safe. But
Blue Book had been pure public relations from the start, and the military’s evaluation of UFOs continued
uninterrupted.

In 1975 and early 1976, air force nuclear weapons repositories at Loring AFB in Maine, the all-important
and sensitive Strategic Air Command facility at Minot, North Dakota, and other facilities in Montana,
Michigan, and even the Royal Canadian Air Force Base at Falcon bridge in Ontario had been seriously
encroached upon by UFOs. These weren’t just random sightings. UFOs actually conducted surveillance
and scanning operations at the bases that resulted in security alerts and classified reports to Washington
about the intrusions.

Then NASA finally got a project up and running to scan for radio transmissions from any advanced
civilizations whose signals we could pick up. Called the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence and
endorsed by the late Carl Sagan, SETI, which has since been discontinued, was not only a set of receivers
around the world but a set of international protocols governing what would happen if contact was made with
an extraterrestrial civilization.

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
120

For over fifty years, now, the war against UFOs has continued as we tried to defend ourselves against their
intrusions. The Hughes hunter-killer satellites of the 1970s were our first steps in deploying a planetary
defense system that held any real threat against the EBEs. When, late in the 1970s, we realized that a
directed-energy weapon and high-energy laser were even more effective than exploding satellites, our
defensive ability was enhanced even further.

We recognized that by applying both the technology we found at Roswell and Tesla’s vision of a particle
beam to our own antisatellite missiles and laser targeting equipment, we could achieve the rapid aim/rapid
fire capability that these type of defenses demanded. But we were still playing cover-up games even though
the Russians were now finally acknowledging that maybe cooperation between the superpowers was called
for to meet a common threat.

In the 1980s, both President Reagan and Chairman Gorbachev recognized the need for cooperation
against a common enemy. While neither officially owned up to the threat of EBEs and alien hostilities, both
acknowledged that if the United States and the Soviet Union could lay aside their differences and
participate in a shared policy to defend the space around the earth, then both superpowers would benefit.

For his part, President Reagan pushed hard for the rapid development and deployment of a space-based
defense technology to defend the planet. Called the Strategic Defense Initiative, and derisively dubbed
“Star Wars” by the press, the SDI was described in 1985 in President Reagan’s own words as “a defensive
shield that won’t hurt people but will knock down nuclear weapons before they can hurt people. ”

Briefly, the Strategic Defense Initiative was described by the White House and the military as a space-
based defense system to protect the United States from an all-out nuclear attack by the Soviet Union. It
would include satellites that could detect a massive nuclear launch within seconds, orbiting lasers to
destroy the first wave of missiles, laser-equipped submarines that could defend against the next round of
attacks, and a ground-based missile system providing the last line of defense. In addition, the SDI also
included what I thought was the best of its weapons, a missile-launched kinetic energy beam weapon that
locked onto incoming warheads or low-orbiting space vehicles and knocked out their electronics with a
particle beam.

The elegant aspect to the kinetic energy beam weapon was that you couldn’t really defend against it.
Lasers, even highenergy lasers, had their shortcomings in that once a laser beam bounced off a surface,
the surrounding energy envelope protected the surface from subsequent pulses. You either knocked out
your target right away or shielded it against subsequent hits. But with a particle-beam weapon, you
penetrated the surface, just like micro waving a piece of meat, destroyed its electronics to render it useless,
and then broke it apart or melted it from within.

Amidst the warnings that the SDI wouldn’t work, was a giant unscientific gamble and a corporate giveaway,
couldn’t provide the massive shield against nuclear missiles, would violate the ABM treaty President
Johnson had negotiated with the Russians, and was a giant waste of the taxpayers’ money, guess what?

It worked!

We didn’t have to shoot down thousands of Soviet incoming warheads, and the Soviets never really cared
about the ABM treaty in the first place because they knew they weren’t going to launch a first strike and
neither would we. We both knew who the real targets of the SDI were, and it wasn’t a bunch of ICBM
warheads. It was the UFOs, alien spacecraft thinking themselves invulnerable and invisible as they soared
around the edges of our atmosphere, swooping down at will to destroy our communications with EMP
bursts, buzz our spacecraft, colonize our lunar surface, mutilate cattle in their own horrendous biological
experiments, and even abduct human beings for their medical tests and hybridization of the species. And
what was worse, we had to let them do it because we had no weapon to defend ourselves.

These creatures weren’t benevolent alien beings who had come to enlighten human beings. They were
genetically altered humanoid automatons, cloned biological entities, actually, who were harvesting
biological specimens on Earth for their own experimentation. As long as we were incapable of defending
ourselves, we had to allow them to intrude as they wished. And that was part of what the working group had
to deal with. We had negotiated a kind of surrender with them as long as we couldn’t fight them. They
dictated the terms because they knew what we most feared was disclosure. Hide the truth and the truth
becomes your enemy. Disclose the truth and it becomes your weapon. We hid the truth and the EBEs used

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
121

it against us until 1974 when we had our first real shootdown of an alien craft over Ramstein Air Force Base
in Germany.

They had tried to disrupt our space program for years – Mercury, Gemini, Apollo, and even the Space
Shuttle. They buzzed our capsules traveling through space, interfered with our transmissions, and pulsed
us with EMP bursts just like we used to do to the Soviet surface ships when we would hit them with a radar
burst so massive it would send their earphone-wearing radar and sonar techs howling in pain down to the
ship’s dispensary. But when the EBEs did it to us, we had no response. That was before the SDI.

Once launched and tested, our space-based high-energy lasers, or HELs, acted like the lightning bolts on
the nights of July 3 and 4,1947, that so thoroughly disrupted the electromagnetic wave propagators in the
spacecraft flying over Roswell that the pilots couldn’t retain control of their own vehicle. We eventually
realized that what happened then was that a natural version of an advanced particle-beam burst actually
brought a UFO down even as it tried to escape. When we deployed our advanced particle-beam weapon
and tested it in orbit for all to see, the EBEs knew and we knew they knew that we had our defense of the
planet in place.

Gorbachev, believe it or not, was also pleased because President Reagan guaranteed that the United
States would throw its defensive shield around the Soviet Union, too. Sure, the two leaders shook hands
and embraced one another in public. What they had achieved together, cooperating when they were
supposed to be fighting, was nothing short of miraculous. Whatever we were fighting over became
minimally important in the face of a threat from creatures who were so superior to us in technology that we
were their farm animals to be harvested as they pleased.

But when the United States and USSR agreed, in the early 1980s, not to fight each other over this territory
or that territory, to cooperate so as to defeat the common foe, we were unbeatable. Now, as the Space
Shuttle docks with the Mir and the astronauts and cosmonauts share a toast of vodka from their plastic
squeeze tubes and look out into the darkest reaches of space, they know that there is an electronic shield
around them. Now that the war is just about over and we defend our beachhead, the truth will ultimately be
revealed.

The real truth behind a fifty-year history of a war that looked like the ultimate defeat for human kind amidst a
Cold War that threatened us with nuclear annihilation can now finally be told because we prevailed. It was
because in the dark hours just before dawn in July of 1947 the army, only dimly recognizing that we were
on the edge of a potential cataclysmic event, pulled the crashed space vehicle out of the desert and
harvested its parts just like the inhabitants of that vehicle wanted to harvest us. In those moments, even
though we might have fallen over ourselves in the darkness of the next fifty years, we set in motion the
processes that brought us to an initial resolution with a military power greater than us.

It helped us in our confrontation with the Russians and, if we don’t lose our way, will help us manage the
threats to come. When that truth of alien intervention in our planet’s affairs and our ongoing contact with an
alien culture is finally revealed, it won’t be frightening even though it will be a shock.

The night closes in around you in the desert, exposing your deepest terrors of childhood bogeymen to the
desolation of the landscape and the blackness of the sky. So, even inside your car you keep on chattering
to keep the night away.

“And that’s what I think about all of it, UFOs, the Cold War, all of it, ” I told my companion in the car sitting
next to me as we drove south through the New Mexican desert toward the town of Roswell. “I may be over
eighty now, but that’s what I think. ”

The night was swallowing us up as our car twisted around the curves on the crowned road surface, still
warm and wet on a summer night from passing thunderstorms, heading toward lights we knew were over
the horizon but still could not see.

“The Cold War, the missile crisis of 1962, the worldwide alert in1973, all history now, don’t you think?” I
asked. “Maybe it was a good thing that the aliens forced us to defend the planet. At least it kept us in a Cold
War even though we were using real bullets. ”

“And what makes you think the Cold War is over, tovarisch?” my friend asked as he carefully took out a
cigarette, lit it, and blew the smoke out the window. “American cigarettes, ” he said. “Am I not the most
bourgeois decadent person you’ve ever met? But what would the Amerikanskis have done without me?”
And I laughed to myself and counted the million stars across the desert sky as far as I could see. Cattle
sleeping near the scrub and sand fences along the side of the lonely state route, a coyote now and then

The Day After Roswell Phillip Corso

122

running through the beams of our headlights, and the sound of my friend’s breath as he blew the column of
smoke into the desert air.

It was a night just like this, lightning crackling off in the distance and a thunderclap rolling across the desert
floor, a night just like this.

And what looked like a bright shooting star blazed very bright in an arc from south to north and disappeared
over a rise as we continued toward Roswell into the darkness of the New Mexico night.

AFTERWORD

BACK IN THE 1950’s, I REMEMBER WATCHING A TELEVISION SERIES …called “I Led Three Lives”
about the exploits of Herbert A. Philbrick , who described the “fantastic but true” story of his life as a member
of a Communist Party cell and an undercover operative for the FBI. Years later, when I got to Army R&D, I
remember thinking about how my own story was also “fantastic but true” and how what General Trudeau
and I did helped to change the course of history.

Very few people knew that what was coming out of Foreign Technology during the early 1960s had some
basis in a crash of a UFO that “officially” never took place. Lives were distorted, careers destroyed, children
frightened into submission by Army Counterintelligence bogeymen, businessmen in Roswell threatened
with financial ruination and even worse if anybody told the story of what happened. But they were all loyal
Americans, and even though some might have had their doubts about hiding the truth, they went along with
what the army wanted.

Many people have criticized the army and the government for maintaining the Roswell cover-up not only at
the time but also through the years. For that, I need to say a word in defense of what the army did. It’s easy
to criticize if you weren’t an adult back then or someone who didn’t understand the politics that governed
our thinking at that point in American history. We had not yet fully made the transition from a nation at war
to a nation at peace.

And there was Harry Truman , still reeling from his sudden ascendancy to the presidency, toughened into
steel by his decision to drop the atomic bombs on Japan, and now faced with the monumental impact of a
crash landing of a strange craft on American soil. Was it Soviet? Did it belong to a foreign power? Was it
hostile? We simply didn’t know and weren’t about to say anything until we knew what it was.

Was it a flying saucer? The last time a public announcement of a landing by extraterrestrials took place,
even though it was entertainment, panic ensued. In the aftermath of the war and the fears surrounding the
Cold War, we didn’t want to risk another panic. So the military recommended and the White House agreed
to clam up. Just like the secrecy surrounding the Manhattan Project, no word gets out. And for the next fifty
years that policy, once put into place, governed the behavior of the U.S. government and the military about
the existence of UFOs and the crash at Roswell.

You can also ask how the government was able to keep this secret for so long. Has there been any other
cover-up so efficient and thorough that it went on, unbeknownst to succeeding presidents, year after year
until it was finally stopped? In fact, there was just such a cover-up, started in the war, but continued as a
matter of policy by Truman in 1947, code-named ” Shamrock . ”

Secretary of Defense James Forrestal, one of the original members of the UFO working group, convinced
his boss President Truman in 1947 to continue working with International Telephone and Telegraph,
Western Union, and RCA to make their international communications traffic available for inspection by U.S.
military intelligence services. Even though its initial purpose was to monitor any communications of military
significance, such as the transmission of military secrets, there were no controls on what was inspected and
what was not. This program continued for the next twenty-eight years and kept secret from every president
until it was terminated under the Ford administration in 1975.

Does Shamrock mean that UFOs exist? Of course not. But it does reveal the capability of the U.S.
government to keep an ongoing operation secret from even the president of the United States, much like
the UFO working group also under James Forrestal.

So what do I think about all of this, about what happened and what I did? I believe that because at the time

The Day After Roswell

Phillip Corso
123

I was so much in the routine of a military intelligence officer, I didn’t really stop to think about the
implications of UFOs and EBEs. I understood that we were fighting a Cold War with the Soviets and a
skirmish war with extraterrestrials. I believed that their intentions were, and still are, hostile, and I believe
that we took the steps necessary to develop the weapons that can blunt their threat. In fact, the U.S. military
has better, more accurate, and more powerful weapons for killing UFOs than were deployed in the movie
Independence Day.

We can knock these guys down tomorrow with high-energy lasers and directed particle-beam weapons that
come right out of a Star Wars movie. And these aren’t fiction, they’re fact. If you want to know more, pay a
visit to the U.S. Army Space Command Web site on the Internet. These missile-launched HELs are the
pride of our planetary defense system and a direct result of President Reagan’s courage in pushing for the
Strategic Defense Initiative when every-one said it wouldn’t work. And that SDI was a direct result of the
work General Trudeau and I did at Army R&D in 1962.

Sometimes things just work the way they’re supposed to. Some-times, once in a very long while, you get
the chance to save your country, your planet, and even your species at the same time. And when that time
comes, as Davy Crockett once said: Be sure you’re right, then go ahead.

Today/176

Post/10263

Site/19214

Total/69716

How useful was this post?

Click on a star to rate it!

Average rating / 5. Vote count:

As you found this post useful...

Follow us on social media!